Uary 1, 2014 February 1, 2014 March 1, 2014 April 1, 2014 34567 34567 34567 34567

FEBRUARY345671, 2014JANUARY 15, 2012 D SIMPLIFIED ENGLISH EDITION JANUARY 1, 2014 FEBRUARY 1, 2014 MARCH 1, 2014 APRIL 1, 2014 34567 34567 34567 34567

THE WAR THAT CHANGED WHAT GOD HAS DONE DOES DEATH END IT ALL? SHOULD YOU PRAY? THE WORLD FOR YOU

MAY 1, 2014 JUNE 1, 2014 JULY 1, 2014 AUGUST 1, 2014 3456734567 34567 34567 34567 GOD’S VIEW OF SMOKING

CAN ANYONE SEE THE FUTURE? WHY DO BAD THINGS IS GOD INTERESTED HAPPEN TO GOOD PEOPLE? IN YOU?

SEPTEMBER 1, 2014 OCTOBER 1, 2014 NOVEMBER 1, 2014 DECEMBER 1, 2014 34567 34567 34567 34567

GOD’S KINGDOM WHAT CAN IT MEAN FOR YOU? Is Satan Real? YOU CAN BE CLOSE TO GOD

Will Man Ruin the Earth Beyond Repair?

THE WAR THAT CHANGED THE WORLD da.getmyip.com JANUARY 1, 2014 34567

DOES DEATH END IT ALL? Printing Each Issue:

34567 ( 45,944,000 IN 212 LANGUAGES JANUARY 1, 2014 ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Semimonthly Vol. 135, No. 1 ENGLISH

THIS MAGAZINE, The Watchtower, COVER SUBJECT honors Jehovah God, the Ruler of the universe. It comforts people Does Death End It All? PAGES 3-7 with the good news that God’s heavenly Kingdom will soon end all The Sting of Death 3 wickedness and transform the earth into a paradise. It promotes faith Mankind’s Fight Against Mortality 4 in Jesus Christ, who died so that Death Does Not End It All! 6 we might gain everlasting life and who is now ruling as King of God’s Kingdom. This magazine has been ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ published continuously since 1879 and is nonpolitical. It adheres to the Bible as its authority. ALSO IN THIS ISSUE A Conversation With a Neighbor —Why Does God Allow Suﬀering? 8 Did You Know? 11 The Bible Changes Lives 12 Would you welcome more information or a Hope for the Dead—The Resurrection 14 free home Bible study? Bible Questions Answered 16

Visit www.jw.org or send your request to one of the addresses below.

˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙ ANSWERED)

This publication is not for sale. It is provided as part of a worldwide Bible educational work r supported by voluntary donations. Unless otherwise indicated, Scripture quotations are from the modern-language New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures.

The Watchtower (ISSN 0043-1087) is published semimonthly by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.; L. Weaver, Jr.,

President; G. F. Simonis, Secretary-Treasurer; JANUARY 1, 2014 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483, 34567 and by Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Canada, PO Box 4100, Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4. Periodicals Postage Paid at Brooklyn, NY, and at additional mailing oﬃces. POSTMASTER: Send DOWNLOAD THIS address changes to Watchtower, 1000 Red Mills MAGAZINE IN VARIOUS Road, Wallkill, NY 12589-3299. 2014 Watch FORMATS ONLINE DOES DEATH END IT ALL? Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. Printed in Canada. COVER SUBJECT

The Sting of Death

Death is an uncomfortable subject. Many people prefer not to talk about it. But sooner or later, we must confront it. And the sting of death is sharp and painful. Nothing can fully prepare us for the loss of a parent, a spouse, or a child. A tragedy may strike unexpectedly or unfold relentlessly. What- ever the case, the pain of death cannot be elud- ed, and its ﬁnality can be devastating. Antonio, who lost his father in a road accident, explains: “It is like somebody sealing up your house and taking away the keys. You cannot return home, even for a moment. You are left with only your memories. This is the new reality. Al- though you try to deny it—since it seems so unfair—there is nothing you can do.” When faced with a similar loss, Dorothy, who became a widow at the age of 47, resolved to ﬁnd some answers. As a Sunday-school teacher, she never felt that death ended it all. But she had no clear answers. “What happens to us when we die?” she asked her Anglican minister. “No one really knows,” he replied. “We will just have to wait and see.” Are we condemned merely to “wait and see”? Is there any way we can know for sure whether death ends it all?

3 NY Resource, Lessing/Art Erich © mural: Egyptian

PHARAOH KHUFU EMPEROR QIN SHI HUANG

Mankind’s Fight Against Mortality

Death is a fearsome enemy. We fight it with all In the 16th century C.E., the Spanish explorer ó our might. We may try to deny it when it strikes Juan Ponce de Leon sailed the Caribbean report- someone dear to us. Or, in the exuberance of edly in search of a fountain of youth. He dis- youth, we may imagine that the enemy will nev- covered Florida, U.S.A., in the process but died er come to claim us—a delusion we cling to as a few years later after a skirmish with Native long as we can. Americans. And no fountain of youth has ever Few thought more about immortality than the been found. ancient Pharaohs. They spent much of their own The Pharaohs, emperors, and explorers all lives—as well as the lives of thousands of work- sought to conquer death. And who of us would ers—in an attempt to conquer death. The pyra- have belittled their goal, even if we disliked their mids they built testify to their quest—and to their methods? Deep down, practically all of us want failure. to keep living. Chinese emperors followed a similar dream CAN DEATH BE CONQUERED? of immortality, albeit through a different route —that of the mythical elixir of life. Emperor Qin Why do we rebel against death? The Bible explains the reason. Regarding our Creator, Je- Shi Huang demanded that his alchemists find a magic potion that could keep death at bay. hovah God, it says: “He has made everything But many of their concoctions contained toxic beautiful in its time. He has even put eternity in mercury, and one of their mixtures likely killed their [mankind’s] heart.” (Ecclesiastes 3:11) We him. Jehovah is the name of God as revealed in the Bible.

4 | THE WATCHTOWER Ó EXPLORER PONCE DE LEON

would like to enjoy earth’s beauty forever, not for Victory Over Death a mere 80 years or so. (Psalm 90:10) That is our heart’s desire. “He will swallow up death forever, and the Sovereign Lord Jehovah will Why did God put “eternity” in our hearts? wipe away the tears from all faces.” Merely to frustrate us? That is unthinkable. On —Isaiah 25:8. the contrary, God promises us that there will come a victory over death. The Bible repeatedly “This is the will of my Father, that every- speaks about the elimination of death and God’s one who recognizes the Son and exercises promise of everlasting life.—See the accompany- faith in him should have everlasting life.” ing box, “Victory Over Death.” —John 6:40. Jesus Christ himself clearly stated: “This “The last enemy, death, is to be brought to means everlasting life, their coming to know you, nothing.”—1 Corinthians 15:26. the only true God, and the one whom you sent, Jesus Christ.” (John 17:3) So the battle against “[We have the] hope of the everlasting death is not a hopeless one. Jesus conﬁrms, how- life that God, who cannot lie, promised long ever, that only God can win that battle for us. ago.”—Titus 1:2. “He will wipe out every tear from their eyes, and death will be no more.”—Revelation 21:4.

JANUARY 1, 2014 | 5 Death Does Not End It All!

Bethany was a small village that lay two miles before Jesus resurrected her, he also described (3 km) from Jerusalem. (John 11:18) A tragedy her as being asleep.—Luke 8:52. unfolded there a few weeks before Jesus’ death. Notice that regarding the death of both Laza- Lazarus, one of Jesus’ close friends, unexpected- rus and Jairus’ daughter, Jesus compared death ly became seriously ill and died. to sleep. That is a fitting comparison. Why? Sleep When Jesus first heard the news, he told his is an unconscious state and suitably conveys the disciples that Lazarus was asleep and that he in- idea of rest from pain and suffering. (Ecclesiastes tended to awaken him. (John 11:11) But Jesus’ 9:5; see the accompanying box, “Death Is Like a disciples did not grasp his meaning, so Jesus told Deep Sleep.”) Jesus’ early disciples clearly under- them plainly: “Lazarus has died.”—John 11:14. stood the true condition of the dead. “To the fol- Four days after the burial, Jesus arrived at lowers of Jesus death was a sleep, and the grave Bethany and sought to comfort Martha, a sister of the deceased. “If you had been here, my brother would not have died,” Martha said. (John 11:17, 21) “I am the resurrection and the life,” Jesus replied. “The one who exercises faith in me, even though he dies, will come to life.”—John 11:25. To demonstrate that those words were not an Death Is Like a Deep Sleep empty promise, Jesus then approached the tomb “Give light to my eyes, so that I may not fall and cried out: “Lazarus, come out!” (John 11:43) asleep in death.”—Psalm 13:3. And to the astonishment of the onlookers, the dead man emerged. “‘Lazarus our friend has fallen asleep, but Jesus had performed at least two resurrections I am traveling there to awaken him.’ The previously. On one occasion he raised a young disciples then said to him: ‘Lord, if he is girl from the dead—the daughter of Jairus. Right sleeping, he will get well.’ Jesus, however, had spoken about his death.”—John “Lazarus, come out!” 11:11-13. “David, on the one hand, rendered service to God in his own generation [and] fell asleep in death.”—Acts 13:36. “Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep in death.”—1 Corinthians 15:20. “We do not want you to be ignorant about those who are sleeping in death, so that you may not sorrow as the rest do who have no hope.”—1 Thessalonians 4:13. The Dead Will Rise a resting-place . . . for those who had died in the “Your dead will live. My corpses will rise up. faith,” states the Encyclopedia of Religion and Eth- Awake and shout joyfully!”—Isaiah 26:19. ics. “Many of those asleep in the dust of the earth It comforts us to know that the dead are asleep will wake up.”—Daniel 12:2. in the grave and are not suffering. Death thereby loses its mystery and no longer needs to cause us “The hour is coming in which all those in dread. the memorial tombs will hear his voice and come out.”—John 5:28, 29. “IF A MAN DIES, CAN HE LIVE AGAIN?” But while we appreciate a good night’s rest, who wants to go to sleep forever? What hope do we have that the dead who lie asleep in the grave will return to life—as Lazarus and Jairus’ daughter did? nor the power of God.” (Matthew 22:23, 29) The The patriarch Job raised that very question apostle Paul said: “I have hope toward God . . . when he felt near to death. “If a man dies, can he that there is going to be a resurrection of both the live again?” he asked.—Job 14:14. righteous and the unrighteous.”—Acts 24:15. Addressing Almighty God, Job answered his WHEN WILL THE DEAD ARISE? own question, saying: “You will call, and I will When will this resurrection of the righteous answer you. You will long for the work of your and the unrighteous occur? The angel told righ- hands.” (Job 14:15) Job felt sure that Jehovah teous Daniel that he would rise up “at the end longed for the day when He would resurrect His of the days.” Martha likewise believed that her faithful servant. Was that mere wishful thinking brother, Lazarus, would “rise in the resurrection on Job’s part? Not at all. on the last day.”—John 11:24. The resurrections performed by Jesus offered The Bible connects this “last day” with Christ’s clear proof that God gave Jesus power over death. Kingdom rule. Paul wrote: “For he [Christ] must In fact, the Bible says that Jesus now possesses rule as king until God has put all enemies un- “the keys of death.” (Revelation 1:18) So Jesus will der his feet. And the last enemy, death, is to be unlock the gates of the grave, just as he ordered brought to nothing.” (1 Corinthians 15:25, 26) that the stone of Lazarus’ tomb be rolled away. This is a powerful reason why we should pray for The Bible repeats this resurrection promise God’s Kingdom to come and for God’s will to be time and again. An angel assured the proph- done on the earth. et Daniel: “You will rest, but you will stand up As Job well knew, God’s will is to resurrect the for your lot at the end of the days.” (Daniel 12: dead. When that day arrives, death will truly be 13) Jesus told the Sadducees, Jewish leaders who brought to nothing. And never again will anyone denied the resurrection promise: “You are mis- wonder, ‘Does death end it all?’ ˇ taken, because you know neither the Scriptures T To learn more about God’s Kingdom, see chapter 8 of the T The English word “cemetery” comes from a Greek word book What Does the Bible Really Teach? published by Jehovah’s meaning “sleeping place.” Witnesses. Also available at www.jw.org.

JANUARY 1, 2014 | 7 A CONVERSATION WITH A NEIGHBOR

Why Does God Allow Suﬀering? The following is a typical conversation that one of Jehovah’s Witnesses might have with a neighbor. Let us imagine that a Witness named Michelle has come to the home of a woman named Sophia.

HOW DOES GOD FEEL ABOUT Michelle: For one thing, we learned that even OUR SUFFERING? a faithful man in Bible times wondered why God Michelle: Hi, Sophia. I’m happy I found you at allows suffering. Yet, God never scolded him for home. asking about it, nor did God tell him that he sim- Sophia: Me too. ply needed more faith. Michelle: The last time I was here, we dis- Sophia: That was a new thought to me. cussed how God feels about our suffering. You Michelle: We also learned that Jehovah God mentioned that this is something you have won- hates to see us suffer. For example, the Bible says dered about for a long time, especially after your that when his people were going through dis- mother was injured in a car crash. By the way, tress, “it was distressing to him.” Isn’t it com- how has your mother been doing? forting to know that God feels for us when we Sophia: She has good days and bad days. To- suffer? day, she’s doing OK. Sophia: Yes, it is. Michelle: I’m glad to hear that. It must be a Michelle: Finally, we agreed that considering real challenge to keep your head up in a situation the vast amount of power our Creator possesses, like this. surely he has the ability to step in and end suf- Sophia: It is. Sometimes I wonder how much fering at any moment. longer she will have to suffer. Sophia: That’s what I don’t understand. Why Michelle: That’s a natural response. You may does God let all these bad things happen when recall that at the end of our last visit, I left you he has the power to stop them? with a question about why God has allowed suf- WHO WAS TELLING THE TRUTH? fering to continue if he has the power to end it. Michelle: We can start to find the answer to Sophia: Yes, I remember. your question by turning to the first book of the Michelle: Before we consider the Bible’s an- Bible, Genesis. Are you familiar with the account swer, let’s review a few of the points we covered of Adam and Eve and the forbidden fruit? last time. Sophia: Yes, I learned that story in Sunday Sophia: OK. school. God said not to eat from a certain tree, S See “A Conversation With a Neighbor—Does God Care but they went ahead and ate from it anyway. About Our Suffering?” in the July 1, 2013, issue of this magazine. Also available at www.jw.org. See Isaiah 63:9.

8 | THE WATCHTOWER Michelle: That is correct. Now, let’s focus on Michelle: Well, maybe I could illustrate the the events that led up to Adam and Eve’s sin. point this way. Let’s say that one day I approach Those events have a direct bearing on the ques- you and claim that I’m physically stronger than tion of why we suffer. Would you please read you are. How could you prove me wrong? Genesis chapter 3, verses 1 through 5? Sophia: I suppose with some sort of a test. Sophia: OK. “Now the serpent was the most Michelle: Yes, exactly. Maybe we would cautious of all the wild animals of the field that choose a heavy object and then see which one of Jehovah God had made. So it said to the woman: us was able to lift it. Actually, proving who is ‘Did God really say that you must not eat from stronger is pretty straightforward. every tree of the garden?’At this the woman said Sophia: I see your point. to the serpent: ‘We may eat of the fruit of the Michelle: But what if instead of saying that I’m trees of the garden. But God has said about the stronger, I claimed to be more honest than you? fruit of the tree that is in the middle of the gar- That’s a different matter, isn’t it? den: “You must not eat from it, no, you must not Sophia: Yes, I suppose so. touch it; otherwise you will die.”’ At this the ser- Michelle: After all, honesty is not something pent said to the woman: ‘You certainly will not like strength, which can be proved with a simple die. For God knows that in the very day you eat test. from it, your eyes will be opened and you will be Sophia: No. like God, knowing good and bad.’” Michelle: Really, the only way to settle the Michelle: Thank you. Let’s examine these challenge would be to let enough time pass for verses for a moment. First, notice that a serpent others to observe the two of us and see who real- spoke to the woman, Eve. Another part of the ly is more honest. Bible shows that it was really Satan the Devil Sophia: That makes sense. who was speaking to her through the serpent. Michelle: Now, look again at this account in Satan asked Eve about God’s command regard- Genesis. Did Satan claim to be stronger than ing a certain tree. Did you notice what God had God? Sophia: said the penalty would be if Adam and Eve ate No. Michelle: from it? God could have quickly proved him Sophia: They would die. wrong. Instead, Satan claimed to be more honest Michelle: Correct. Then, with his very next than God. In effect, he said to Eve, ‘God is lying words, Satan made a major accusation against to you, but I’m telling you the truth.’ Sophia: God. Notice what he said: “You certainly will not Interesting. Michelle: die.” Satan was calling God a liar! In his wisdom, then, God knew that Sophia: I never heard that part of the story be- the best way to settle the challenge would be fore. to allow time to pass. Eventually, it would be- Michelle: And when Satan called God a liar, come clear who was telling the truth and who he raised an issue that would require time to set- was lying. tle. Can you see why? AN IMPORTANT ISSUE Sophia: Hmm. I’m not sure. Sophia: But as soon as Eve died, didn’t that See Revelation 12:9. prove that God was telling the truth?

JANUARY 1, 2014 | 9 Michelle: In a sense, it did. But there was more Sophia: What’s that? to Satan’s challenge. Look again at verse 5. Do Michelle: The Bible teaches these two beauti- you notice what else Satan told Eve? ful truths about God. First, Jehovah is there Sophia: He said that if she ate of the fruit, her for us when we suffer. For example, consider eyes would be opened. the words of King David, as recorded at Psalm Michelle: Yes, and that she would become 31:7. David experienced a lot of suffering dur- “like God, knowing good and bad.” So Satan ing his lifetime, but notice what he was able to claimed that God was withholding something say in prayer to God. Would you please read that good from humans. verse? Sophia: I see. Sophia: OK. It says: “I will rejoice greatly in Michelle: And that too was a major challenge. your loyal love, for you have seen my affliction; Sophia: What do you mean? you are aware of my deep distress.” Michelle: By his words, Satan implied that Eve Michelle: So even though David experienced —and by extension, all humans—would be bet- suffering, he found comfort in knowing that Je- ter off without God’s rulership. In this case too, hovah saw everything he went through. Do you Jehovah knew that the best way to address the find that comforting—the thought that Jehovah is challenge would be to let Satan try to prove his aware of everything, even our painful emotions point. So God has allowed Satan to rule this that other humans may not fully understand? world for a time. That explains why we see so Sophia: Yes, I do. much suffering around us—it’s because Satan, Michelle: The second beautiful truth is that not God, is the real ruler of the world. But there God will not allow our suffering to go on indef- is good news. initely. The Bible teaches that he will soon bring an end to Satan’s wicked rulership. And he will See John 12:31; 1 John 5:19. completely undo all the bad things that have happened, including the things that you and your mother have suffered. May I come back next week and show you why we can be sure that God will soon end all suffering? Sophia: That sounds good. ˇ

F For more information, see chapter 9 of the book What Does the Bible Really Teach? published by Jehovah’s Witnesses. Also available at www.jw.org.

․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․

Is there a particular Bible subject that you have wondered about? Are you curious about any of the beliefs or religious practices of Jehovah’s Witnesses? If so, do not hesitate to ask one of Jehovah’s Witnesses. He or she will be pleased to discuss such matters with you.

10 | THE WATCHTOWER DID YOU KNOW? In Jesus’ day, how were temple contributions made? The treasury of the temple was located in the Court of Women. The book The Temple—Its Ministry and Services says: “All around ran a simple colonnade, and within it, against the wall, the thir- teen chests, or ‘trumpets,’ [where] contributions were placed.” The chests were called trumpets because they were narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. Each chest was labeled for a different type of offering, and the funds collected in them were ear- marked for specific uses. Jesus was in the Court of Women when he observed many people, including a needy widow, offering contributions.—Luke 21:1, 2. Two chests were reserved for the temple tax—one for the current year and one for the past year. Chests 3 to 7 were for collecting funds for the appointed value of turtledoves, pigeons, wood, incense, and golden vessels respectively. If the offerer had set aside more than the stipulated price for an offering, then he deposited the leftover amount in one of the remaining chests. Chest 8 was for money left over from sin offerings. Chests 9 through 12 held funds left over from guilt offerings, from the sac- rificing of birds, from the offerings of Nazirites, and from the offerings of lepers. Chest 13 was for voluntary contributions. ˇ

Was the Bible writer Luke an accurate historian? Luke wrote the Gospel that bears his name as well as the Acts of Apostles. Luke says that he “traced all things from the start with accuracy,” but some scholars have questioned his account of events. (Luke 1:3) So how accurate was he? Luke touches on historical facts that can be veriﬁed. For example, he uses a number of obscure titles of Roman civic of- ﬁcials, such as praetors, or civil magistrates, in Philippi; poli- tarchs, or local rulers, of Thessalonica; and Asiarchs, or leading men, in Ephesus. (Acts 16:20, Kingdom Interlinear; 17:6; 19: 31) Luke calls Herod Antipas a tetrarch, or district ruler, and Sergio Paulus he calls the proconsul of Cyprus.—Acts 13:1, 7. Luke’s correct use of titles is noteworthy because when the status of a Roman territory changed, so did the title of its ad- ministrator. Yet, “time after time such references in Acts prove to be just right for the place and time in question,” says Bible scholar Bruce Metzger. Scholar William Ramsay calls Luke “a historian of the highest order.” ˇ

JANUARY 1, 2014 | 11 THE BIBLE CHANGES LIVES

Jehovah had not forgotten me

MY PAST: I was born into a middle-class neighborhood of Bilbao, in northern Spain. I was the second of four children. Our family were devout Catholics, and I attended Mass daily. At the age of 23, I became a teacher —a vocation that I loved and pursued for 40 years. Among other subjects, I was proud to teach the Catholic religion, and in the evenings I served as a catechist—instructing girls for their first communion. After 12 years of happy marriage, I was widowed and left with four daughters to care for. I was only 33 years old! I tried to find consolation in my Catholic faith, but I had recurring questions. I wondered: ‘Why do humans continue to die if Christ redeemed us? Why do we pray AS TOLD BY Í Í SUSANA PLASIN UDIAS for God’s Kingdom to come if good people go to heaven?’ And above all, I thought: ‘If God judges us when we die, why would we later need to leave heaven, purgatory, or hell for the final judgment?’ YEAR BORN I put those questions to some priests I met. One of 1922 them answered: “I don’t know. Ask the bishop. Why does COUNTRY OF ORIGIN it matter? You believe in God, don’t you? Just let it be!” SPAIN But I kept on searching for answers. Later, I attended lec- HISTORY tures by Jesuits, Pentecostals, and Gnostics. Yet no one CATECHIST had satisfying answers to my questions. HOW THE BIBLE CHANGED MY LIFE: When I was in my 60’s, a seven-year-old pupil invited me to attend a meeting of Jehovah’s Witnesses. I liked what I saw and heard, but because of my busy life, I had no further contact with the Witnesses at that time. Two years later, a Witness couple named Juan and Maite knocked at my door. For three months, we had intensive question-and-answer sessions, which finally led to a Bible study. How I longed for each study session! I investigated everything thoroughly, using three Bible translations to ensure that Jehovah’s Witnesses were teaching the truth. Soon I realized how religiously confused I had been for

12 | THE WATCHTOWER decades. I felt perturbed by the vast differences Jehovah were speaking directly to me. After I between my former beliefs and what I was learn- was baptized, dozens of Witnesses came up and ing from the Bible. I felt overwhelmed, as if my congratulated me—even though most of them beliefs were a deeply entrenched tree being up- had never met me before! rooted. HOW I HAVE BENEFITED: I always knew that Jesus Then, my second husband became seriously Christ is “the way.” (John 14:6) But my Bible ill and died. About the same time, I retired from study enabled me to get to know Jehovah, the my job and left Bilbao for a while. Juan and Maite one to whom Jesus leads us. Now I can pray also moved away. Regrettably, I discontinued my to God as my dear Father and Friend. Reading Bible study. Deep down, however, I knew that I the book Draw Close to Jehovah was a turning had found a treasure. I never forgot it. point in my life. I first read it through in just one night! I was touched to learn how merciful I knew that I had found Jehovah truly is. a treasure Looking back on my long search for religious truth, I think of Jesus’ words: “Keep on asking, and it will be given you; keep on seeking, and Some 20 years later, when I was 82, Juan and you will find; keep on knocking, and it will be Maite returned to Bilbao and paid me a vis- opened to you.” (Matthew 7:7) Now that I have it. How happy I was to see them again! I re- found the answers I so longed for, it brings me alized that Jehovah had not forgotten me, and great joy to share them with others. I resumed my study. Juan and Maite were very At 90 years of age, I feel young spiritually. patient with me, as I would often ask the same Every meeting I attend at the Kingdom Hall is a questions repeatedly. I needed to hear the Bibli- special occasion—both for the precious knowl- cal arguments over and over again to break the edge I receive and for the company of my dear emotional bonds I had with my previous beliefs. brothers and sisters. I yearn to be a teacher I also wanted to be well-equipped to explain Bi- again in the promised Paradise earth. (Revela- ble truth to my friends and family. tion 21:3, 4) I especially look forward to see- The day I finally got baptized—at the age of ing my dead loved ones return to life and then 87—was the happiest of my life. The baptism was to having the opportunity to teach them Bible held in conjunction with an assembly of Jeho- truth. (Acts 24:15) How I long to explain to them vah’s Witnesses. A Christian elder delivered a what a precious gift Jehovah gave me in my old Bible-based talk that was directed especially to ˇ those of us who were about to get baptized. The age! talk moved me to tears. I listened to it as though Published by Jehovah’s Witnesses.

JANUARY 1, 2014 | 13 HOPE FOR THE DEAD THE RESURRECTION

Do you believe in the Bible’s promise of a resur- “I AM THE RESURRECTION” rection? The prospect of being reunited with our “Your brother will rise.” Jesus spoke those loved ones who have died is appealing, to say the words to Martha, whose brother, Lazarus, had least. But is it realistic to nourish such a hope? To been dead for four days. Martha did not at help answer that, we do well to consider the ex- first understand the meaning of Jesus’ words. ample of the apostles of Jesus Christ. “I know he will rise,” she responded, but she The apostles firmly believed in the resurrec- thought that it would be at some time in the fu- tion of the dead. Why? For at least two reasons. ture. Imagine her surprise when after hearing Je- First, their hope was primarily based on this fact: sus say, “I am the resurrection and the life,” she Jesus himself had been raised from the dead. saw Jesus raise her brother from the dead!—John The apostles—and “more than 500 brothers at one 11:23-25. time”—saw the resurrected Jesus. (1 Corinthians Where was Lazarus during the four days after 15:6) Additionally, Jesus’ resurrection was wide- his death? Lazarus said nothing to suggest that ly attested to and accepted, as the four Gospels he had been alive somewhere else during those show.—Matthew 27:62–28:20; Mark 16:1-8; Luke four days. No, Lazarus did not have an immortal 24:1-53; John 20:1–21:25. soul that had gone to heaven. By resurrecting Second, the apostles had witnessed Jesus car- Lazarus, Jesus did not bring him back down to ry out at least three resurrections—first at Nain, earth, dragging him away from enjoying heaven- then at Capernaum, and finally at Bethany. (Luke ly bliss in a place near to God. So where was Laz- 7:11-17; 8:49-56; John 11:1-44) The last of those arus during those four days? He was, in fact, resurrections, described earlier in this issue, in- asleep in the grave.—Ecclesiastes 9:5, 10. volved a family especially close to Jesus. Let us Remember, Jesus compared death to a sleep look further at what happened. from which one is awakened by resurrection.

See the article “Death Does Not End It All!” on page 6 of this The account reads: “‘Lazarusour friend has fall- issue. en asleep, but I am traveling there to awaken

14 “The one who exercises faith in me, even though he dies, will come to life.”—John 11:25 him.’ The disciples then said to him: ‘Lord, if he FAITH FOR EVERLASTING LIFE is sleeping, he will get well.’ Jesus, however, had Jesus said to Martha: “The one who exercis- spoken about his death. But they imagined he es faith in me, even though he dies, will come was speaking about taking rest in sleep. Then Je- to life; and everyone who is living and exercis- sus said to them plainly: ‘Lazarus has died.’” es faith in me will never die at all.” (John 11: (John 11:11-14) By resurrecting Lazarus, Jesus 25, 26) Those whom Jesus resurrects during his gave him back his life and reunited him with his thousand-year reign will have the prospect of liv- family. What a marvelous gift Jesus gave to that ing forever—as long as they truly put faith in him. family! After making those remarkable statements The resurrections Jesus performed when on about the resurrection, Jesus asked Martha a earth were a foregleam of what he will do in the soul-searching question: “‘Do you believe this?’ future as King of God’s Kingdom. During his She said to him: ‘Yes, Lord, I have believed that rule over the earth, the heavenly Jesus will bring you are the Christ, the Son of God.’ ” (John 11: back to life those humans who are asleep in man- 26, 27) What about you—would you like to de- kind’s common grave. That is why he said: “I am velop the kind of faith in the resurrection hope the resurrection.” Think of the happiness you that Martha had? A ﬁrst step is to take in knowl- will feel when you see your loved ones again! edge of God’s purpose for humankind. (John Think, too, of the joy that resurrected ones will 17:3; 1 Timothy 2:4) Such knowledge can lead to experience!—Luke 8:56. faith. Why not ask Jehovah’s Witnesses to show F For more information about the Bible’s promise of a future you what the Bible teaches about this subject? resurrection, see chapter 7 of the book What Does the Bible Real- ly Teach? published by Jehovah’s Witnesses. Also available at They will be happy to discuss with you the mar- www.jw.org. velous hope of the resurrection. ˇ

Think of the happiness you will feel when you see your loved ones again! BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED

What sort of person is God? God is an invisible spirit person. He created the heavens, the earth, and all living things. No one created God—he had no beginning. (Psalm 90:2) God wants people to seek him and to know the truth about him.—Read Acts 17:24-27. God is a person whom we can know by name. We can discern some of his qualities by contemplating the things he has made. (Romans 1:20) But to know God well, we need to study his Word, the Bible. It acquaints us with God’s loving personality.—Read Psalm 103:7-10.

How does God feel about injustice? Our Creator, Jehovah, hates injustice. And he created humans in his image. (Deuteronomy 25: 16) That is why most of us hate injustice. The injustice around us is not God’s doing. God grant- The Bible promises that God will soon ed man free will. Sadly, many people misuse their provide justice for all free will and practice injustice. Jehovah’s heart is saddened.—Read Genesis 6:5, 6; Deuteronomy 32:4, 5. Jehovah loves justice, and he will not forever tol- erate injustice. (Psalm 37:28, 29) The Bible prom- For more information, ises that soon God will bring all injustice to an end. see chapter 1 of this —Read 2 Peter 3:7-9, 13. book, published by Jehovah’s Witnesses Also available at www.jw.org

WHAT DOES THE BIBLE Really TEACH? READ ANSWERS TO MORE BIBLE QUESTIONS ONLINE

n Free downloads p Bible available Visit www.jw.org, of this magazine online in about or scan code s o and past issues 50 languages wp14 01/01-E 130920 FEBRUARY 1, 2014 34567

THE WAR THAT CHANGED THE WORLD Printing Each Issue:

34567 ( 45,944,000 IN 213 LANGUAGES FEBRUARY 1, 2014 ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Semimonthly Vol. 135, No. 3 ENGLISH

THIS MAGAZINE, The Watchtower, COVER SUBJECT honors Jehovah God, the Ruler of the universe. It comforts people The War That with the good news that God’s heavenly Kingdom will soon end all Changed the World PAGES 3-7 wickedness and transform the earth into a paradise. It promotes faith The War That Changed the World 3 in Jesus Christ, who died so that we might gain everlasting life and The True Culprit Behind War and Suﬀering 5 who is now ruling as King of God’s Kingdom. This magazine has been published continuously since 1879 ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ and is nonpolitical. It adheres to the Bible as its authority. ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

The Bible Changes Lives 8 Did You Know? 10 Our Readers Ask . . . Would you welcome Why Does God Allow the Strong to Oppress more information or a the Weak? 11 free home Bible study? Imitate Their Faith —He Endured in the Face of Injustice 12 Visit www.jw.org or send your request to one Bible Questions Answered 16 of the addresses below.

For the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA: Jehovah’s Witnesses 25 Columbia Heights | Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483 ( READ MORE ONLINE www.jw.org For CANADA: Jehovah’s Witnesses PO Box 4100 Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4 OTHER BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED For a complete list of worldwide addresses, —World Peace—Why So Elusive? see www.jw.org/en/contact. (Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS > BIBLE QUESTIONS

The Watchtower (ISSN 0043-1087) is published semimonthly by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.; L. Weaver, Jr.,

FEBRUARY 1, 2014 President; G. F. Simonis, Secretary-Treasurer; 34567 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483, and by Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Canada, PO Box 4100, Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4. Periodicals Postage Paid at Brooklyn, NY, and at DOWNLOAD THIS additional mailing oﬃces. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to Watchtower, 1000 Red Mills MAGAZINE IN VARIOUS THE WAR THAT CHANGED Road, Wallkill, NY 12589-3299. 2014 Watch FORMATS ONLINE THE WORLD Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. Printed in Canada. COVER SUBJECT

The War That Changed the World

A century ago, millions of young men left the security of their homes and went off to war. They went eagerly, swept along by a wave of patriotism. “I am happy and full of excitement over the wonderful days ahead,” wrote an American volunteer in 1914. Soon, though, their enthusiasm turned to bitterness. No one foresaw the way those huge armies would get bogged down for years in the mud of Belgium and France. At the time, people termed it the “Great War.” Today, we know it as the first world war. The first world war was decidedly great in terms of casualties. By some estimates, it left about 10 million dead and 20 million mutilated. It was also the result of great blunders. European statesmen were unable to stop international tensions from escalating into a global conflict. More important, perhaps, is the fact that the “Great War” left great scars. It changed the world in ways that still affect us today.

FEBRUARY 1, 2014 $ 3 MISTAKES THAT DESTROYED TRUST The statesmen promised that the war would The first world war broke out because of mis- open the way to a new and better world. The Ger- calculations. European leaders acted like a “gen- man chancellor proclaimed: “We are fighting for eration of sleepwalkers that stumbled unawares the fruits of our peaceful industry, for the inher- over the ledge of doom during that halcyon sum- itance of a great past, and for our future.” Amer- mer of 1914,” explains the work The Fall of the Dy- ican President Woodrow Wilson helped to coin nasties—The Collapse of the Old Order 1905-1922. a reassuring popular slogan that the war would Within weeks, the assassination of an Aus- “make the world safe for democracy.”And in Brit- trian archduke plunged all the major European ain, people thought it would be “a war to end powers into a war that they did not want. “How war.” They were all mistaken. did it all happen?” the German chancellor was The clergy supported the war enthusiastically. asked a few days after hostilities began. “Ah, if “The guardians of God’s word led the martial only one knew,” he sadly replied. chorus. Total war came to mean total hatred,” The leaders who made the fateful decisions states The Columbia History of the World. And that led up to the war had no inkling of the con- clerics fanned rather than quenched the flames sequences. But reality soon dawned on the sol- of hatred. “Clergymen were unable, and for the diers in the trenches. They discovered that their most part unwilling, to place Christian faith be- statesmen had failed them, their clergy had de- fore nationality,” observes A History of Christian- ceived them, and their generals had betrayed ity. “Most took the easy way out and equated them. How so? Christianity with patriotism. Christian soldiers of all denominations were exhorted to kill each other in the name of their Saviour.” Their statesmen had failed them, The generals promised a quick and easy victo- their clergy had deceived them, and ry, but it was not to be. Before long, the opposing their generals had betrayed them armies came to a grueling stalemate. Thereafter, millions of soldiers faced what one historian described as “perhaps the cruelest large-scale ordeal that the flesh and spirit of man have endured.” Despite appalling losses, generals kept throwing their men against barricades of barbed wire and barrages of machine-gun fire. Not surprisingly, widespread mutinies broke out. How did the first world war affect society? One historical work quotes a veteran as saying: “The war ... scorched the minds and character of a generation.” Indeed, in the wake of that war, entire empires disappeared. That tragic conflict proved to be the prelude to the bloodiest century mankind has ever known. Revolutions and strikes came to seem almost commonplace. Why did the war turn the world upside down? Was it really just a colossal accident? Do the answers reveal anything about our future? The True Culprit Behind War and Suffering

On November 11, 1918, World War I came to an ing when the hostilities ended in 1918. By 1923, end. Businesses shut down, and people danced in German currency was practically worthless. Six the streets. But the dancing did not last long. An- years later, the whole world economy collapsed. other menace—even more lethal than the machine And finally, in 1939, the second world war began gun—followed hot on the heels of the world war. —in some ways a continuation of the first global A deadly plague known as the Spanish flu had conflict. What was behind this unique string of invaded the battlefields of France in June 1918. catastrophes? The virus soon proved how deadly it could be. For example, within a few months, it killed more THE SIGN OF THE LAST DAYS American soldiers in France than did enemy fire. Bible prophecy enables us to see what lies be- And the flu quickly spread worldwide as it accom- hind certain historical events, and this is especial- panied the troops who returned to their home- ly true of World War I. Jesus Christ foretold a time lands when the war ended. when ‘nation would rise against nation’ and food The postwar years were also marked by hunger shortages and pestilences would sweep through and economic misery. Much of Europe was starv- the earth. (Matthew 24:3, 7; Luke 21:10, 11) He

War on Earth and War in Heaven Some 19 centuries before the outbreak of Verse 7 War breaks out in heaven between World War I, Satan offered Jesus “all the king- Michael (Jesus Christ) and the dragon (Satan). doms of the world.” (Matthew 4:8, 9) Jesus re- Verse 9 The Devil, “who is misleading the jected that temptation, but he later described entire inhabited earth,” is hurled down to the the Devil as “the ruler of the world.” (John 14: earth. 30) Additionally, the apostle John wrote that Verse 12 “Woe for the earth and for the “the whole world is lying in the power of the sea, because the Devil has come down to you, wicked one.”—1 John 5:19. having great anger, knowing that he has a If Satan the Devil has so much power over short period of time.” the world, would it not be reasonable to conclude that he played at least a part in the first Bible chronology and world events indicate world war and its aftermath? Sure enough, that this heavenly war occurred after God’s the book of Revelation links Satan to the ca- Kingdom was established in the heavens in lamities the earth has suffered since 1914. 1914. So the same pivotal year saw the out- Here is a brief outline of the events described break of war on earth and war in heaven. in Revelation chapter 12: S See chapter 8 of the book What Does the Bible Really Teach? published by Jehovah’s Witnesses.

FEBRUARY 1, 2014 | 5 told his disciples that such calamities would form ly, the ﬁrst world war triggered a time of aﬄic- a sign of the last days. More details are provided tion that has not abated. And the Bible reveals in the book of Revelation, which links woes on that Satan was the one who, in a sense, pulled the earth to a war in heaven.—See the box “War the trigger. (1 John 5:19) Will his power ever be on Earth and War in Heaven.” checked? This same Bible book describes four horse- The book of Revelation also reassures us that men, sometimes called the four horsemen of the Satan has only “a short period of time.” (Revela- Apocalypse. Three of these horsemen depict the tion 12:12) That is why he is full of rage and in- same disasters that Jesus had earlier foretold stigates untold woe here on earth. By the same —war, famine, and pestilence. (See the box “Are token, though, the troubles we see prove that Sa- the Four Horsemen Really on the Move?”) Clear- tan’s time is running out.

Are the Four Horsemen Really on the Move? of Background, the Great European fiery horse: War From in Gravure the book (1916) The Photographic History

The white horse, whose rider is a heavenly The ﬁery-colored horse, whose rider has king. The King, Jesus Christ himself, is the authority “to take peace away from the one who rides in the cause of righteous- earth.” (Revelation 6:4) Since 1914, war has ness. (Psalm 45:4) His ﬁrst task is to rid the constantly plagued mankind. Just 21 years heavens of Satan and his demons.—Revela- after World War I ended, a second world tion 6:2; 12:9. war broke out, killing far more people. One estimate says that World War II cost some 60 million lives. Since 1945, wars have been more localized but just as brutal. Some historians estimate that well over a hundred million people lost their lives in wars during the 20th century.

6 | THE WATCHTOWER BREAKING UP THE WORKS In the light of Bible prophecy, you have reason OF THE DEVIL to trust that Jesus Christ, our heavenly King, will World War I was indeed a turning point in his- soon “break up the works of the Devil.” (1 John tory. It brought about an age of total war, spark- 3:8) Many millions already pray for God’s King- ing revolutions and mistrust of human leaders. It dom to come. Do you? Thanks to that Kingdom, also provides vivid proof of Satan’s ouster from faithful people will finally see God’s will—not Sa- heaven. (Revelation 12:9) And this unseen ruler tan’s—being done on earth. (Matthew 6:9, 10) Un- of the world reacted like a vicious dictator who der God’s Kingdom, there will never again be a knows that his days are numbered. When those world war—or any wars at all! (Psalm 46:9) Learn days come to an end, the time of troubles sparked about that Kingdom, and live to see the time by World War I will finally end. when peace will fill the earth!—Isaiah 9:6, 7. ˇ Armed Background, Forces pale Institute horse: of National Pathology, Museum NCP 1603 of Health & Medicine,

The black horse, whose rider has scales in The pale horse, whose rider brings death his hand to depict famine. (Revelation 6:5, 6) by deadly plague. (Revelation 6:8) The first During the first world war, an Allied blockade great 20th-century plague was the Spanish caused some 750,000 deaths in Germany flu. Figures vary widely, but one estimate says as a result of hunger. Over two million Rus- that the flu killed some 50 million people. sians starved to death in 1921, and similar “This pandemic was one of the worst disas- tragedies soon unfolded elsewhere. In all, an ters in history,” notes the book Man and Mi- estimated 70 million people died of famine crobes. “Even bubonic plague did not kill so during the 20th century. Every year, poor nu- many people so fast.” Smallpox, malaria, and trition still contributes to the death of over tuberculosis are other infectious diseases three million children under the age of five. that caused hundreds of millions of deaths during the 20th century.

FEBRUARY 1, 2014 | 7 THE BIBLE CHANGES LIVES

The promise of a paradise earth changed my life!

MY PAST: I was born in Riga, the capital of Latvia. My sister and I were raised by our mother. Although Mother is a Catholic, we only went to church on the religious holi- days. I have always believed in a higher power, but as a youth, I was distracted by many other interests. As I grew up, my mother noticed that I had a flair for taking things apart and putting them back together again. With so many things in the house that could be taken apart, she was always worried about leaving me home alone. So she gave me a metal construction kit, which I AS TOLD BY IVARS VIGULIS loved to put together and then tear apart. That interest went hand in hand with another passion of mine—motor- biking. Myē mother enrolled me in a motorbike race called Zelta sMopds (The Golden Moped). I started racing with YEAR BORN mopeds and, later, with motorcycles. 1974 I was a quick learner and soon became very success- COUNTRY OF ORIGIN ful in this fast and dangerous sport. Three times I won LATVIA the Latvian championship for several motorcycle-racing HISTORY classes, and twice I won the Baltic States Championship. RISK-TAKING MOTORBIKE HOW THE BIBLE CHANGED MY LIFE: At the peak of my RACER career, my girlfriend Evija (who later became my wife) came in contact with Jehovah’s Witnesses. She had found some of their literature, which contained a coupon for requesting a Bible study. She filled out the coupon and mailed it in. Soon, two Witnesses visited her, and she began to study the Bible with them. That was fine with me, but at the time, I didn’t have any great interest in spiritual things. Later on, the Witnesses invited me to sit in on Evija’s Bible study and listen. I accepted the offer, and I liked what I heard. One thing that especially touched my heart was the Bible’s promise of a paradise earth. For example, I

8 | THE WATCHTOWER was shown the passage at Psalm 37:10, 11, which HOW I HAVE BENEFITED: Some of my friends have says: “Just a little while longer, and the wicked died because of their wild, fast lives on motorcy- will be no more; you will look at where they were, cles. From studying the Bible, I came to under- and they will not be there. But the meek will pos- stand that I have a responsibility to the Giver of sess the earth, and they will find exquisite delight life, Jehovah. That understanding has probably in the abundance of peace.” That promise really saved my life. appealed to me. For four years, Evija and I had the privilege of My spiritual interest continued to grow. I be- serving as full-time ministers at the branch office gan to realize how many religious lies there are. of Jehovah’s Witnesses in Riga. Now we find joy In contrast, Bible teachings struck me as being in raising our daughter, Alise, and helping her refreshingly logical and clear. grow to love Jehovah. I also have the privilege of As I continued to study the Bible, I learned spending a day each week at the translation of- how highly Jehovah values life and how precious fice, repairing cars and other things that are bro- it is to him. (Psalm 36:9) That had an impact on ken. It makes me really happy to put the skills my racing—I no longer wanted to risk my life. In- that I learned as a child to good use! Yes, I am still stead, I wanted to use my life to give glory to Je- tearing things apart and then putting them back hovah. Therefore, the fame, the glory, and the together again. I highly value the privilege of witnessing about the only true God together with my family, all I came to understand that thanks to what I learned from the Bible. Indeed, I have a responsibility to the the promise of a paradise earth changed my Giver of life life! ˇ thrill of motorcycle racing were no longer important to me. In 1996, I attended an international convention of Jehovah’s Witnesses in Tallinn, Estonia, not far away from the motor stadium where I had raced often. At the convention, I saw people from many different countries meeting together in harmony and peace. For example, when one of the Witnesses lost her purse, I assumed that she would never see it again. Before long, though, a Witness found the purse and returned it with nothing missing. I was in a state of shock! I now understood that the Witnesses really live by the high standards of the Bible. Evija and I continued to progress in our studies, and in 1997 we were baptized as Jehovah’s Witnesses.

FEBRUARY 1, 2014 | 9 DID YOU KNOW? What were the aloes that were used in Bible times? The Bible says that aloes were used to perfume garments and beds. (Psalm 45:8; Proverbs 7:17; Song of Solomon 4:14) The aloes of the Bible likely came from Agarwood (a species of Aquilaria). As the wood decays, it secretes fragrant oil and res- in. The wood was ground into a powder, which was then sold as “aloes.” The Bible compares the tents of Israel to “aloes that Je- hovah has planted.” (Numbers 24:5, 6) This may refer to the shape of the Agarwood tree, which can reach a height of about 100 feet (30 m) and spreads outward. Although this tree is not found in modern Israel, A Dictionary of the Bible states that “there is nothing to forbid the idea that this and other trees not now known in [the region] were cultivated in the then wealthy and populous Jordan Valley.” ˇ

ALOES CAME FROM THE AGARWOOD TREE What offerings were acceptable at the temple in Jerusalem? God’s Law stated that all the sacrifices offered at the temple were to be of the best quality possible. God would not accept blemished sacrifices. (Exodus 23:19; Leviticus 22:21-24) Ac- cording to the first-century C.E. Jewish writer Philo, priests at that time scrutinized animals “from head to foot” to ensure that they were sound in all respects and “without spot or defect of any kind.” Scholar E. P. Sanders states that possibly the temple officials “authorized reliable sellers of sacrificial victims to sell only animals and birds that priests had previously inspected. In this case, the seller would have to give the buyer some kind of chit, indicating that the victim was unblemished.” In 2011, archaeologists found just such a chit, or token, in the vicinity of the temple—a coin-size clay seal dating from between the first century B.C.E. and 70 C.E. Its two-word Aramaic inscription has been rendered “Pure for God.” It is thought that THIS CLAY SEAL FROM THE TEMPLE IN JERUSALEM IS ABOUT temple officials would have attached such tokens to products 2,000 YEARS OLD for ritual use or to animals intended for sacrifice. ˇ

LEVINE/SIPA

10 | THE WATCHTOWER OUR READERS ASK . . .

Why does God allow the strong to oppress the weak?

The Bible records some troubling instances of op- not be responsible for an even greater falsehood? pression of the weak by the strong. The case of Under such protection, many might assume that Naboth comes to mind. Ahab, a king of Israel in humans can rule themselves successfully without the tenth century B.C.E., allowed his wife, Jeze- God. But God’s Word says the very opposite—that bel, to have Naboth and his sons killed so that the man is completely incapable of governing himself. king could take the man’s vineyard. (1 Kings 21:1- (Jeremiah 10:23) We need the Kingdom of God to 16; 2 Kings 9:26) Why did God allow such a gross come; only then will injustice end. abuse of power? Does that mean, then, that God does nothing Let us focus on one important reason: God can- about oppression? No. Consider two things he not lie. (Titus 1:2) What does that have to do does: First, he exposes tyranny for what it is. For with wicked acts of oppression? Well, in the example, his Word exposes every aspect of Jez- very beginning, God warned mankind that rebel- ebel’s plot against Naboth. The Bible further re- lion against him would bring a grim result—death. veals that such evil deeds are promoted by a pow- True to God’s word, death has been a part of the erful ruler who wants to hide his identity. (John human experience ever since the rebellion in the 14:30; 2 Corinthians 11:14) The Bible exposes garden of Eden. The first human death, in fact, him as Satan the Devil. By exposing wickedness came about through an act of oppression—when Cain murdered his brother Abel.—Genesis 2:16, 17; 4:8. “Man has dominated man to his Regarding human history since then, God’s harm.”—Ecclesiastes 8:9 Word summarizes it this way: “Man has dominated man to his harm.” (Ecclesiastes 8:9) Have “God . . . cannot lie.”—Titus 1:2 those words proved true? Jehovah warned the nation of Israel, his people, that they would find their and oppression along with their true source, God kings oppressive, causing the people to cry out helps us to keep free of wickedness ourselves. He to God. (1 Samuel 8:11-18) Even wise King Sol- thus protects our eternal future. omon taxed his people excessively. (1 Kings 11: Second, God provides solid hope for an end 43; 12:3, 4) Wicked kings, such as Ahab, were far to oppression. The way he exposed, judged, and more tyrannical. Consider: If God had prevented punished Ahab and Jezebel—as well as many like all such acts of domination, would he not, in ef- them—gives us confidence in his promises to pun- fect, have turned his own words into a lie? ish all evildoers one day. (Psalm 52:1-5) God also Remember, too, that Satan claims that peo- provides reliable hope that he will soon reverse ple serve God only for selfish reasons. (Job 1: the bad effects of wickedness for those who love 9, 10; 2:4) If God protected all his servants from him. Faithful Naboth will thus see a time when he all forms of domination, would that not tend to and his sons will live on a paradise earth forever substantiate Satan’s claims? And if God prevent- free from injustice.—Psalm 37:34. ˇ ed all forms of oppression for everyone, would he S See chapter 11 of the book What Does the Bible Really See the article “Imitate Their Faith” in this issue. Teach? published by Jehovah’s Witnesses.

FEBRUARY 1, 2014 | 11 IMITATE THEIR FAITH | ELIJAH

He Endured in the Face of Injustice

LIJAH walked along the Jordan Valley. He had “a man with feelings like ours.” (James 5:17) In E been journeying for weeks, making his way any case, the Bible record states: “Elijah went over north from distant Mount Horeb. Now, back in to him and threw his official garment on him.” Israel at last, he could see changes in his home- (1 Kings 19:19) Elijah’s official garment—likely of land. The effects of the long drought were start- sheepskin or goatskin—was worn as a cloak and ing to fade. The soft autumn rains had begun to signified his special appointment from Jehovah. fall, and farmers were out plowing their fields. Throwing it over Elisha’s shoulders, then, was a It may have brought a measure of peace to the gesture full of meaning. Elijah willingly submit- prophet’s heart to see the land healing, but it was ted to Jehovah’s command to appoint Elisha as his the people he cared about most. Spiritually, they successor. Elijah trusted his God and obeyed him. were far from well. The plague of Baal worship The younger man, for his part, was eager to was still prevalent among them, and Elijah had help the older prophet. Elisha was not to succeed much work to do. Elijah right away. Rather, for about six years, he Near the town of Abel-meholah, Elijah saw humbly accompanied the older prophet and as- a large-scale farming project under way. There sisted him, later being known as the one “who were twenty-four oxen yoked in pairs, and the 12 used to pour out water on the hands of Elijah.” teams were plowing in tandem, drawing parallel (2 Kings 3:11) How comforting for Elijah to have furrows in the damp soil. The man driving the such a capable, helpful attendant! The two men last team was the one Elijah was seeking. It was likely became fast friends. Their mutual encour- Elisha, the man Jehovah had selected as Elijah’s agement surely helped both of them to endure successor. Elijah had once thought that he was despite seeing the terrible injustices prevalent alone in his loyalty to God, so he was no doubt in the land. In particular, the wickedness of the eager to meet this man.—1 Kings 18:22; 19:14-19. king, Ahab, was going from bad to worse. Did Elijah also feel a bit hesitant about del- Do you ever face injustice? Most of us do in this egating some of his responsibilities, sharing his corrupt world. Finding a friend who loves God privileges, or someday being replaced? We can- can help you to endure. You can also learn much not say; nor can we rule out the possibility that from Elijah’s faith when dealing with injustice. such concerns crossed his mind. He was, after all,

J Jehovah had used a three-and-a-half-year drought to expose “GET UP, GO DOWN TO MEET AHAB” the powerlessness of Baal, who was worshipped as a bringer of Elijah and Elisha worked hard to build up the rain and fertility to the land. (1 Kings, chapter 18) See the “Imi- tate Their Faith” articles in the January 1 and April 1, 2008, is- people spiritually. Evidently they took the lead sues of The Watchtower. in training other prophets, who may have been

12 | THE WATCHTOWER organized into schools of some kind. In time, this second residence lay a vineyard. Ahab cov- though, Elijah received a new assignment from eted that bit of land, which belonged to a man Jehovah: “Get up, go down to meet Ahab the king named Naboth. Ahab summoned him and of- of Israel.” (1 Kings 21:18) What had Ahab done? fered to give him money or to trade for the vine- The king was already an apostate, the worst yard. Naboth, though, said: “It is unthinkable, of Israel’s kings up to that point. He had mar- from Jehovah’s standpoint, for me to give you ried Jezebel and had caused Baal worship to flour- the inheritance of my forefathers.” (1 Kings 21:3) ish in the land, with the king himself taking Was Naboth stubborn? Reckless? Many have as- part. (1 Kings 16:31-33) Baalism included fertili- sumed so. In fact, he was obeying the Law of Je- ty rites, ritual prostitution, and even child sacri- hovah, which did not allow Israelites permanent- fice. Further, Ahab had recently disobeyed a com- ly to sell land that was the hereditary possession mand from Jehovah to execute the wicked Syrian of their family. (Leviticus 25:23-28) To Naboth, it King Ben-hadad. Ahab’s refusal evidently had to was unthinkable to break God’s Law. He was a do with the prospect of monetary gain. (1 Kings, man of faith and courage, for he surely knew that chapter 20) Now, though, the greed, materialism, it was dangerous to stand up to Ahab. and violence of Ahab and Jezebel sank to new Ahab, of course, thought nothing of Jehovah’s depths. Law. He went home, “sullen and dejected” that Ahab had a palace in Samaria—and quite a co- he had not got his way. We read: “He lay down on lossal structure it was! He also had a palace in his bed, kept his face turned away, and refused Jezreel, some 23 miles (37 km) away. Adjacent to to eat.” (1 Kings 21:4) When Jezebel saw her husband pouting like a petulant child, she swiftly hatched a scheme to get him what he wanted Elijah humbly appointed Elisha as his successor —and also, in the process, to destroy a righteous family. It is hard to read of her plot without feeling as- tonished by its wickedness. Queen Jezebel knew that God’s Law required the testimony of two witnesses for a serious charge to be substantiat- ed. (Deuteronomy 19:15) So she wrote letters in Ahab’s name, directing prominent men of Jezre- el to find two men willing to launch a false accusation against Naboth—that of blasphemy, which carried the death penalty. Her plan worked only too well. Two “good-for-nothing men” testified falsely against Naboth, and he was stoned to death as a result. Not only that—Naboth’s sons were killed as well! (1 Kings 21:5-14; Leviticus

If Jezebel feared that ownership of the vineyard would pass to Naboth’s heirs, she may have felt driven to arrange for the murder of Naboth’s sons. For a discussion of why God allows such acts of oppression, see the article “Our Readers Ask” in this issue.

FEBRUARY 1, 2014 | 13 24:16; 2 Kings 9:26) Ahab had, in eﬀect, abdicat- appeared! Ahab’s blissful countenance changed, ed his headship, allowing his wife to run rampant twisted with rage and hatred, as he spat out the and destroy those innocent people. words: “So you have found me, O my enemy!” Imagine Elijah’s feelings when Jehovah re- —1 Kings 21:20. vealed to him what the king and queen had done. Ahab’s words reveal two kinds of folly. First, in It can be very discouraging when wicked peo- saying, “So you have found me” to Elijah, Ahab ple seem to triumph over the innocent. (Psalm revealed that he was spiritually blind. Jehovah 73:3-5, 12, 13) Today, we often see terrible in- had already “found” him. He had seen Ahab justices done—sometimes even by powerful men abuse the gift of free will and enjoy the fruit- who claim to act as God’s representatives. We age of Jezebel’s wicked plot. God saw into Ahab’s may ﬁnd comfort in this account, though. The Bi- heart, where love for a material possession had ble here reminds us that nothing is hidden from eclipsed any sense of mercy, justice, or com- Jehovah. He sees all. (Hebrews 4:13) And what passion. Second, in saying to Elijah, “O my en- does he do about the wicked acts that he sees? emy!” Ahab revealed his hatred for a man who was a friend of Jehovah God and who could have “SO YOU HAVE FOUND ME, O MY ENEMY!” helped Ahab turn from his disastrous course. Jehovah sent Elijah to Ahab. Pointedly, God We may learn vital lessons from Ahab’s fol- said: “There he is in the vineyard of Naboth.” ly. We must ever remember that Jehovah God (1 Kings 21:18) When Jezebel told Ahab that the sees all. As a loving Father, he knows when we vineyard was now his, he got right up and went stray from the path of what is right, and he is ea- to enjoy his new acquisition. It never occurred ger to see us change our ways. To help us, he of- to him that Jehovah was watching. Imagine his ten uses his friends—faithful humans who, like expression as he lingered in that vineyard, his Elijah, bear God’s words to their fellow humans. head full of dreams about the wondrous garden What a mistake it would be to view God’s friends he would make of the place. But, suddenly, Elijah as our enemies!—Psalm 141:5.

“So you have found me, O my enemy!” Picture Elijah answering Ahab: “I have found icles 33:1-17) Do we see such actions on Ahab’s you.” He found Ahab for what he was—a thief, part? Sadly, no. a murderer, and a rebel against Jehovah God. Did Jehovah notice that Ahab made that pub- What courage it took for him to stand up to that lic display of his sadness? Jehovah said to Elijah: wicked man! Elijah went on to pronounce God’s “Have you seen how Ahab has humbled himself sentence on Ahab. Jehovah saw the whole pic- on my account? Because he has humbled himself ture—wickedness was spreading out from the before me, I will not bring the calamity during his family of Ahab and infecting the people. So Eli- lifetime. I will bring the calamity upon his house jah told Ahab that God had ordained “a clean in the days of his son.” (1 Kings 21:29) Was Je- sweep,” the extermination of that entire dynasty. hovah forgiving Ahab? No, only true repentance Jezebel too would be brought to justice.—1 Kings would have elicited such divine mercy. (Ezekiel 21:20-26. 33:14-16) But since Ahab showed a measure of Elijah did not cynically assume that people regret, Jehovah responded with a corresponding simply get away with wicked, unjust conduct. measure of mercy. Ahab would be spared the That is an easy assumption to make in today’s horrific experience of seeing his entire family de- world. This Bible account reminds us not only stroyed. that Jehovah God sees what is going on but also Still, Jehovah’s judgment of the man stood. Je- that he brings about justice in his due time. His hovah later consulted with his angels about the Word assures us that the day is coming when best way to fool Ahab into joining the battle that he will put an end to all injustice for all time! would end his life. Soon thereafter, Jehovah’s (Psalm 37:10, 11) You may wonder, though: ‘Do sentence on Ahab was carried out. Wounded in God’s judgments involve only punishment? Are battle, Ahab bled to death in his chariot. The ac- they also merciful?’ count adds this grim detail: When the royal char- “HAVE YOU SEEN HOW AHAB HAS iot was washed out, some of the dogs licked up HUMBLED HIMSELF?” the king’s blood. In this public way, Jehovah’s Perhaps Elijah was surprised at Ahab’s reac- words that Elijah delivered to Ahab were ful- tion to the divine judgment. The account reads: filled: “In the place where the dogs licked up the “As soon as Ahab heard these words, he ripped blood of Naboth, the dogs will lick up your own his garments apart and put sackcloth on his blood.”—1 Kings 21:19; 22:19-22, 34-38. body; and he went on a fast and kept lying down For Elijah, Elisha, and all other faithful ones in sackcloth and walking despondently.” (1 Kings among God’s people, Ahab’s end provided a re- 21:27) Was Ahab repenting of his ways? assuring reminder that Jehovah did not forget We can at least say that it was a move in the Naboth’s courage and faith. The God of justice right direction. Ahab was humbling himself never fails to bring punishment for wickedness, —surely a difficult thing for a proud, arrogant man whether it is sooner or later; nor does he fail to to do. But was it true repentance? Consider, by include mercy in his judgment if there is a basis comparison, a later king who may have exceeded for doing so. (Numbers 14:18) What a powerful Ahab in wickedness—Manasseh. When Jehovah lesson that was for Elijah, who had endured for punished Manasseh, the man humbled himself, decades under the rule of that wicked king! Have calling out to Jehovah for help. But he went fur- you been a victim of injustice? Do you long to see ther. He then turned his life course around by God set matters right? You do well to imitate the getting rid of the idolatrous images that he had faith of Elijah. With his faithful companion Eli- set up, making efforts to serve Jehovah, and even sha, he kept on proclaiming God’s messages, en- encouraging his people to do the same. (2 Chron- during in the face of injustice! ˇ

FEBRUARY 1, 2014 | 15 BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED

Is the Bible really God’s Word? You would expect God’s Word to be unique, and the Bible is. Billions of copies of it have been printed in hundreds of languages. The wisdom in the Bible has the power to change people for the better.—Read 1 Thessalonians 2:13; 2 Timothy 3:16. We know that the Bible is from God because it accurately foretells the future. No man can do that on his own. Consider, for example, the book of Isa-

iah. A copy of it made over a century before Jesus’ Jerusalem birth was found in a cave near the Dead Sea. It

says that the city of Babylon would become un- Museum, inhabited. That ﬁrst came true many years after Israel

Jesus’ earthly ministry.—Read Isaiah 13:19, 20; The 2 Peter 1:20, 21. Photo Book, the

How was the Bible written? of

The Bible was written over a period of some 1,600 Shrine years. There were about 40 Bible writers, and they The scroll of Isaiah followed a single theme without contradicting one another. How was that possible? God guided their writing.—Read 2 Samuel 23:2. Sometimes God spoke to Bible writers by means of angels, visions, or dreams. Usually, God put his idea into the mind of the writer and al- For more information, lowed him to select the words he would use to ex- see chapter 2 of this press God’s message.—Read Revelation 1:1; 21: book, published by 3-5. Jehovah’s Witnesses Available for download at www.jw.org

WHAT DOES THE BIBLE Really TEACH? READ ANSWERS TO MORE BIBLE QUESTIONS ONLINE

n Free downloads p Bible available Visit www.jw.org, of this magazine online in about or scan code o and past issues 50 languages 131210 wp14 02/01-E MARCH 1, 2014 34567

WHAT GOD HAS DONE FOR YOU Printing Each Issue:

34567 ( 45,944,000 IN 213 LANGUAGES MARCH 1, 2014 ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Semimonthly Vol. 135, No. 5 ENGLISH

THIS MAGAZINE, The Watchtower, COVER SUBJECT honors Jehovah God, the Ruler of the universe. It comforts people What God Has Done for You 3 with the good news that God’s heavenly Kingdom will soon end all An Occasion You Should Not Miss 6 wickedness and transform the earth into a paradise. It promotes faith ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ in Jesus Christ, who died so that we might gain everlasting life and who is now ruling as King of God’s ALSO IN THIS ISSUE Kingdom. This magazine has been published continuously since 1879 Finding Strength in My Weakness 7 and is nonpolitical. It adheres to the Bible as its authority. Interfaith—Is It God’s Way? 10 Making Known the Word of God in Medieval Spain 12 Bible Questions Answered 16

Would you welcome more information or a free home Bible study?

Visit www.jw.org or send your request to one of the addresses below.

For the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA: Jehovah’s Witnesses 25 Columbia Heights | Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483 (s READ MORE ONLINE www.jw.org For CANADA: Jehovah’s Witnesses PO Box 4100 Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4 OTHER BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED For a complete list of worldwide addresses, —What Does the Bible Say About Easter? see www.jw.org/en/contact. (Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS > BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED) ˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙

The Watchtower (ISSN 0043-1087) is published semimonthly by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.; L. Weaver, Jr.,

President; G. F. Simonis, Secretary-Treasurer; MARCH 1, 2014 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483, 34567 and by Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Canada, PO Box 4100, Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4. Periodicals Postage Paid at Brooklyn, NY, and at additional mailing oﬃces. POSTMASTER: Send DOWNLOAD THIS address changes to Watchtower, 1000 Red Mills MAGAZINE IN VARIOUS WHAT GOD HAS DONE Road, Wallkill, NY 12589-3299. 2014 Watch FORMATS ONLINE FOR YOU Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. Printed in Canada. COVER SUBJECT

What God Has Done for You

“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”—John 3:16, King James Version.

That is one of the best-known and most widely quoted texts in the entire Bible. It has been said that no other verse “so succinctly summarizes God’s relationship with humanity and the way of salvation.” For that reason, in some countries this scripture or simply the reference “John 3:16” is often displayed at public events, on car stickers, in graﬃti, and elsewhere. In all likelihood, those who display the text feel convinced that God’s love guarantees their everlasting salvation. What about you? What does God’s love mean to you? And what do you think God has done that demonstrates his love for you? “GOD SO LOVED THE WORLD” Many people are willing to credit God with the creation of the physical universe, nature, and humans themselves. Living organisms are so intricate and well made that there must surely be some great intelligence behind their existence. A good number of people thank God daily for the gift of life. They also recognize that they are completely dependent on God for all of life’s necessities—such as air, water, food, and the earth’s natural cycles—so that they can continue to live and enjoy what they do. We do well to thank God for all these things, for he truly is our Maker and Sustainer. (Psalm 104:10-28; 145:15, 16; Acts 4:24) We can appreciate God’s love for us when we think about all that he is doing just to make life possible. The apostle Paul put it this way: “[God] gives to

MARCH 1, 2014 | 3 all people life and breath and all things. For by him we have life and move and exist.”—Acts 17: 25, 28. God’s love, however, is expressed in more ways than just caring for us physically. He has also elevated and dignified us by giving us spiritual capacity and helping us to satisfy it. (Mat- thew 5:3) In this way, obedient mankind has the prospect of becoming part of God’s family, his “children.”—Romans 8:19-21. As John 3:16 goes on to say, God showed his love for us by sending his Son, Jesus, to the earth to teach us about his God and Father and to die for us. Many, though, will admit that they do not truly understand why it was necessary for Jesus to die for mankind and how Jesus’ death is an expression of God’s love for us. Let us see how the Bible explains the reason for Jesus’ death and its value. “HE GAVE HIS ONLY BEGOTTEN SON” Jesus willingly came to earth and gave his life to save mankind from sin and death All mankind is mortal, subject to the scourge of sickness, old age, and death. Yet that is not what Jehovah God originally purposed. He gave the first humans the prospect of living forever the scales of justice and made everlasting life in a paradise on earth. But there was one con- possible once again for obedient humans. (Exo- dition: They had to obey him. God said that if dus 21:23) The question is, How could Adam’s they chose not to, they would die. (Genesis 2:17) loss of perfect human life be recovered? The an- The first man did indeed rebel against God’s au- swer: Someone had to offer up, or sacrifice, a life thority, and he brought death upon himself and of equal value to Adam’s—a perfect human life. his offspring. “Through one man sin entered into Clearly, no imperfect descendant of Adam was the world and death through sin, and so death capable of offering such a price, but Jesus was. spread to all men because they had all sinned,” (Psalm 49:6-9) Born without the stain of inherit- explains the apostle Paul.—Romans 5:12. ed sin, Jesus was perfect, just as Adam had been. God, however, “loves justice.” (Psalm 37:28) Thus, by surrendering his life, Jesus ransomed Even though he could not ignore the deliberate mankind from slavery to sin. By so doing, he of- act of transgression on the part of the first man, fered descendants of the first human couple the God has not condemned all humanity to suffer- opportunity to enjoy the same perfect life that ing and death forever on account of one man’s Adam and Eve once did. (Romans 3:23, 24; 6:23) disobedience. On the contrary, by applying the Is there anything that we need to do to benefit legal principle of “life for life,” he has balanced from such a magnanimous act of love?

4 | THE WATCHTOWER “WHOSOEVER BELIEVETH IN HIM” “SHOULD NOT PERISH, BUT HAVE Going back to John 3:16, we note the words EVERLASTING LIFE” “whosoever believeth in [Jesus] should not per- The last part of John 3:16 expresses God’s ish, but have everlasting life.” This means that promise to those who exercise faith in the ran- gaining the gift of everlasting life is conditional. som provision and live according to divine If we are to “have everlasting life,” we need to be- standards. God intends that such faithful ones lieve in Jesus and obey him. “should not perish, but have everlasting life.” Dif- ferent destinies, however, await individuals who You might wonder: ‘How is obeying involved? benefit from God’s love. Did Jesus not say that “whosoever believeth in To one group, Jesus promised everlasting life him” will have everlasting life?’ Yes, belief, or in heaven. He clearly told his faithful disciples faith, is essential. However, it is important to re- that he was about to prepare a place for them so member that in the Bible, faith is much more that they might rule with him in glory. (John 14: than simply believing. According to Vine’s Expos- 2, 3; Philippians 3:20, 21) Those resurrected to itory Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, life in heaven “will be priests of God and of the the word used by John in the original language Christ, and they will rule as kings with him for signifies “reliance upon, not mere credence.” In the 1,000 years.”—Revelation 20:6. order to have God’s favor, one needs more than Only a limited number of Christ’s followers a mental recognition that Jesus is the Savior. The would receive such a privilege. In fact, Jesus said: believer must also sincerely endeavor to apply “Have no fear, little flock, for your Father has ap- what Jesus taught. If there is no action, any pro- proved of giving you the Kingdom.” (Luke 12:32) fession of faith is hollow. “Faith without works is How numerous would that “little flock” be? Reve- dead,” says the Bible. (James 2:26) Put another lation 14:1, 4 says: “I saw, and look! the Lamb [the way, what is required of the believer is that he ex- resurrected Jesus Christ] standing on [the heav- ercise faith in Jesus—that is, he must live in accord enly] Mount Zion, and with him 144,000 who with his belief and faith. have his name and the name of his Father writ- Paul explains the point this way: “The love the ten on their foreheads. . . . These were bought Christ has compels us, because this is what we from among mankind as firstfruits to God and to have concluded, that one man [Jesus] died for all the Lamb.” In comparison with the countless billions who have ever lived, 144,000 individuals . . . And he died for all so that those who live constitute just a “little flock.” These are described should live no longer for themselves, but for him as kings, so over whom will they rule? who died for them and was raised up.” (2 Corin- Jesus spoke of a second group of faithful ones thians 5:14, 15) Sincere gratitude for Jesus’ sacri- who will receive benefits from the heavenly King- fice should move us to make changes in our life dom. As seen at John 10:16, Jesus noted: “I have —from selfishly living for ourselves to living for other sheep, which are not of this fold; those Jesus, who died for us. That is to say, we need to too I must bring in, and they will listen to my give priority in our lives to practicing what Jesus voice, and they will become one flock, one shep- taught. Such a change will necessarily affect our herd.” Those “sheep” look forward to everlasting values, our choices, and everything we do. What life on earth—the same prospect that Adam and will be the reward for those who do believe and Eve originally entertained. How do we know that exercise faith in Jesus? their future is earthly?

MARCH 1, 2014 | 5 On numerous occasions, the Bible speaks of GOD HAS DONE MUCH Paradise conditions to come on earth. To see this If you pause to consider all that God has done for yourself, you might wish to open your Bible for you and for mankind as a whole, it is clear and read the following passages: Psalm 37:9-11; that he has already done a great deal. We have 46:8, 9; 72:7, 8, 16; Isaiah 35:5, 6; 65:21-23; Mat- life, intelligence, a measure of health, and the thew 5:5; John 5:28, 29; Revelation 21:4. Those means necessary to support life. More than that, verses foretell an end to war, famine, sickness, God’s gift of the ransom through Jesus, who died and death. They speak of a time when good peo- for us, can mean even greater blessings, as we ple will have the joy of being able to build their learn from John 3:16. own houses, cultivate their own land, and raise Everlasting life in peaceful, pleasant condi- their children in peaceful surroundings. Does tions, without the threat of illness, war, famine, such a prospect not appeal to you? We have good or death, would surely open the door to endless reason to believe that those promises will soon happiness and blessings. Whether you will re- be realized. ceive those blessings depends entirely on you. The question that remains really is, What are you For more information on those prophecies, see chapter 3 of the book What Does the Bible Really Teach? published by Jeho- doing for God? vah’s Witnesses.

An Occasion You Should Not Miss

On the night before he surrendered his life, Jesus instructed his faithful followers to remember, or commemorate, his sacrifice. Using the unleavened bread and the red wine before them, he instituted what has been called the Last Supper or the Lord’s Evening Meal and commanded: “Keep doing this in remembrance of me.”—Luke 22:19. Each year, Jehovah’s Witnesses worldwide gather to commemorate Jesus’ death on its anniversary. In 2014, the Memorial falls on Monday, April 14, after sundown. You are cordially invited to attend this meeting, during which further information on the significance of Jesus’ sacrificial death will be presented. Attendance at this event is completely free. No collections will be taken. The person who gave you this magazine can tell you the time and location of the Memorial that will be held in your area, or you may consult our Web site, jw.org. Please make a note of the occasion, which we hope you will not miss. ˇ

6 | THE WATCHTOWER LIFE STORY

Finding Strength in My Weakness

AS TOLD BY MAITE MORLANS Seeing my fragile 65-pound (29 kg) body seated in a wheelchair, no one would think that I am strong. But as my body loses its power, inner strength keeps me going. Let me explain how strength and weakness have shaped my life.

Thinking of my childhood brings that cold, gray room. Though I un- back memories of happy days in derstood little as a ten-year-old girl, I a country cottage in the south of realized that the news was bad. France, where my parents lived. My The doctor suggested treatment in father made a swing for me, and I a children’s sanatorium. On my ar- loved running around the garden. rival, the austere building dismayed In 1966, Jehovah’s Witnesses vis- me. Discipline was strict: The nuns ited our home and had long conver- cut my hair and dressed me in a sations with my father. Just seven dowdy uniform. ‘How can I endure months later, he resolved to become life here?’ I thought, tearfully. a Witness. My mother soon followed JEHOVAH BECOMES REAL TO ME in his footsteps, and they raised me Because my parents had taught in a warm family environment. me to serve Jehovah, I refused to My problems began shortly after At age four take part in Catholic rituals in the we returned to Spain, my parents’ sanatorium. The nuns found it hard home country. I started feeling stab- to understand why I refused. I im- bing pains in my hands and ankles. After two plored Jehovah not to abandon me, and I soon years of visiting many doctors, we found a re- felt his protective arm around me, like the warm, nowned rheumatologist, who solemnly said, “It’s ﬁrm hug of a loving father. too late.” My mother started to weep. Strange ex- My parents were allowed to visit me brieﬂy on pressions, such as “autoimmune chronic illness” Saturdays. They brought me Bible publications to and “juvenile polyarthritis,” echoed around read to keep my faith strong. Children normal- ly could not have their own books, but the nuns J Juvenile polyarthritis is a type of chronic arthritis that af- fects children. The body’s own immune system attacks and de- allowed me to keep them along with my Bible, stroys healthy tissues, causing pain and swelling in the joints. which I read every day. I also talked to other girls

MARCH 1, 2014 | 7 about my hope of living forever in the earthly woman. However, the wheelchair restored some Paradise, where nobody would get sick. (Reve- of my independence, and the “curse” became a lation 21:3, 4) Despite feeling sad and lonely at blessing. A friend named Isabel suggested that I times, I was glad that my faith and trust in Jeho- set a personal goal of spending 60 hours in the vah were growing stronger. preaching work with her for one month. After six long months, the doctors sent me At first, I thought the idea was ridiculous. home. My illness had not relented, but I felt hap- But I asked Jehovah for help, and with support py to be back with my parents. My joints be- from my family and friends, I did it. That hec- came more deformed, and I suffered more pain. tic month passed quickly, and I found that I had I entered my teenage years very weak. Yet, at overcome my fears and embarrassment. I en- the age of 14, I got baptized, determined to serve joyed it so much that in 1996 I decided to be- my heavenly Father the best I could. However, I come a regular pioneer—spending a set number sometimes felt disappointed in him. “Why me? of hours each month in the ministry. It was one Please heal me,” I prayed. “Don’t you see how of my best decisions, drawing me closer to God much I am suffering?” and even strengthening me physically. Engaging Adolescence was a tough time for me. I had to in the ministry allowed me to share my faith with accept that I would not get better. I could not help many people and help some to become God’s comparing myself with my friends—so healthy friends. and full of life. I felt inferior, and I became intro- JEHOVAH KEEPS HOLD OF ME verted. Nevertheless, my family and friends sup- In the summer of 2001, I suffered a bad car ac- ported me. I fondly remember Alicia—20 years cident and broke both legs. As I lay in a hospi- older than I am—who became a true friend. She tal bed in excruciating pain, I fervently offered a helped me to look beyond my illness and to take silent prayer: “Please, Jehovah, don’t leave me!” an interest in others rather than brooding on my Just then, a woman in a nearby bed asked me, own problems. “Are you one of Jehovah’s Witnesses?” I had no FINDING WAYS TO MAKE strength to answer, so I just nodded. “I know you MY LIFE MEANINGFUL people! I usually read your magazines,” she said. When I was 18, I suffered a severe relapse, Those words comforted me greatly. Even in my and even attending Christian meetings left me pitiful state, I could give a witness for Jehovah. exhausted. Nevertheless, I took advantage of all What an honor! my “spare time” at home to study the Bible care- When I recovered a bit, I decided to witness fully. The book of Job and the Psalms helped me some more. My mother wheeled me around the to understand that at present Jehovah God cares hospital ward with my two legs in plaster. Each for us primarily spiritually rather than physically. day, we visited a few patients, asked how they My frequent prayers brought me “the power be- were, and left some Bible literature with them. yond what is normal” and “the peace of God that Those visits were exhausting, but Jehovah gave surpasses all understanding.”—2 Corinthians 4:7; me the needed strength. Philippians 4:6, 7. In the past few years, my aches and pains have At the age of 22, I had to face up to life in a increased and the loss of my father added to my wheelchair. I feared that people would stop notic- distress. Still, I try to keep a positive outlook. ing me and see only a wheelchair with a sickly How? Whenever possible, I try to be with friends

8 | THE WATCHTOWER and relatives, and that helps take my mind oﬀ my problems. And when I am alone, I read, study the Bible, or preach to others by phone. I also try to enjoy simple pleasures, such as the breeze on my face or the fragrance of ﬂow- ers. These give me reasons to be thankful. A good sense of humor also works wonders. One day while out preaching, my friend, who was pushing my wheelchair, paused to make a note. Sud- denly I was rolling down a slope out of control, and I crashed into a parked car. Both of us were

Often I close my eyes and open my private “window” into the new world that God promises

I find joy in preaching the good news by phone With my parents in 2003

shocked, but when we saw that nothing serious had happened, we had a good laugh. There are many things in life I cannot do. I call them my pending wishes. Often I close my eyes and open my private “window” into the new world that God promises. (2 Peter 3:13) I imagine myself healthy, walking about and enjoying life to the full. I take to heart King David’s words: “Hope in Jehovah; be courageous and strong of heart.” (Psalm 27:14) Although my body has become more and more fragile, Jehovah has made me strong. I continue to ﬁnd strength in my weakness. ˇ

MARCH 1, 2014 | 9 INTERFAITH Is It God’s Way? “Does religion unite or divide us?” That question was posed to the readers of The Sydney Morning Herald. Of those who responded, the vast majority —some 89 percent—felt that religion divides us.

UPPORTERS of interfaith, however, view the If God is left out of the picture, what role S matter quite differently. “Show me a religion does faith play? Furthermore, how does such that doesn’t care about compassion . . . , that an interfaith movement differ from any secu- doesn’t care about stewardship of the environ- lar charitable or philanthropic organization? For ment . . . , that doesn’t care about hospitality,” good reason, the aforementioned interfaith body asked Eboo Patel, founder of the Interfaith Youth describes itself, not as a religious entity, but as “a Core. bridge-building organization.” Indeed, Buddhists, Catholics, Protestants, IS PROMOTING GOOD—GOOD ENOUGH? Hindus, Muslims, and many others have on oc- “All major religious traditions carry basically casion joined forces to fight poverty, campaign the same message: that is love, compassion and for human rights, work to ban land mines, or forgiveness,” says the Dalai Lama, a prominent draw attention to environmental issues. Multi- interfaith proponent. He adds: “The important faith dialogue circles have participated in thing is that they should be part of our daily efforts to seek mutual understanding and inspi- lives.” ration. They celebrate their diversity with candle- Granted, the value of such virtues as love, lighting ceremonies, festivals, music, prayers, compassion, and forgiveness cannot be over- and so on. Is the mingling of religions the way to heal the conflict among faiths? Is interfaith God’s way of bringing about a better world? Is Truth Relative? UNITY—AT WHAT PRICE? One of the largest of the interfaith organiza- Supporters of interfaith often feel that tions boasts that it has members representing no religion can lay sole claim to truth. In over 200 different faiths and that it is active in 76 fact, they may say that exclusivism among countries. Its declared objective is “to promote religions is what gives rise to many of the enduring, daily interfaith cooperation.” That, problems we see today. however, has proved to be easier said than done. Contrary to such opinions, Jehovah is For example, according to the organizers, their described as “the God of truth,” and he charter had to be carefully worded so as not to of- said of himself: “I do not change.” (Psalm fend the many faiths and indigenous groups that 31:5; Malachi 3:6) About God, Jesus said: signed the document. Why? One factor was that “Your word is truth.” (John 17:17) That there was disagreement on whether God should truth is revealed in the divinely inspired be included in the charter. Subsequently, any ref- Scriptures, the Bible. It instructs us and erence to or mention of God was avoided. equips us “for every good work.”—2 Timo- thy 3:16, 17. 10 | THE WATCHTOWER A 2011 interfaith gathering. Is the mingling of religions the way to heal the conflict among faiths?

Some time later, a Christian congregation was formed in Corinth, Greece—a city renowned for its pluralistic, multireligious culture. How were the Christians there to act in that environment? The apostle Paul wrote them: “Do not become unevenly yoked with unbelievers.” Why not? Paul reasoned: “What harmony is there between Photo by Franco Origlia/Getty Images Christ and Belial? Or what does a believer share in common with an unbeliever?” Then he gave emphasized. In what has been called the Golden this counsel: “Therefore, get out from among Rule, Jesus said: “All things, therefore, that you them, and separate yourselves.”—2 Corinthians want men to do to you, you also must do to them.” 6:14, 15, 17. (Matthew 7:12) But is true faith just a matter of Clearly, the Bible speaks against the practice of promoting what is good? interfaith. But you might wonder, ‘How, then, About many who claimed to serve God in his can true unity be achieved?’ day, the apostle Paul said: “I bear them witness BUILDING TRUE UNITY that they have a zeal for God, but not according to accurate knowledge.” What was the problem? The International Space Station—a technolog- “Because of not knowing the righteousness of ical wonder orbiting the earth—is the result of God,” Paul said, they were “seeking to establish the united eﬀorts of some 15 nations. Could you their own.” (Romans 10:2, 3) Lacking accurate imagine this project being accomplished if the knowledge of what God wanted them to do, their participating nations did not agree on what blue- zeal—and faith—were really in vain.—Matthew 7: print to use? 21-23. That, essentially, is the situation with the modern-day interfaith movement. Although co- THE BIBLE’S VIEW OF INTERFAITH operation and respect are touted, there is no “Happy are the peacemakers,” Jesus said. agreed-upon blueprint for building faith. As a re- (Matthew 5:9) Jesus practiced what he preached sult, moral and doctrinal issues remain as divi- by promoting nonviolence and taking a mes- sive as ever. sage of peace to people of diverse religious back- The Bible contains God’s standards, which are grounds. (Matthew 26:52) Those who responded like a blueprint. We can build our lives on what were drawn into an unbreakable bond of love. the Bible says. Those who have embraced it have (Colossians 3:14) But was Jesus’ objective merely overcome racial and religious prejudices and have to build bridges among people of various back- learned to work together in peace and unity. Fore- grounds so that they could get along in peace? telling this, God said: “I will change the lan- Did he join with others in their religious prac- guage of the peoples to a pure language, so that tices? all of them may call on the name of Jehovah, to The religious leaders of the sects of the Phari- serve him shoulder to shoulder.” Unity results sees and the Sadducees viciously opposed Jesus from the “pure language,” God’s standard of wor- —even sought to kill him. How did he react? Je- ship.—Zephaniah 3:9; Isaiah 2:2-4. sus instructed his disciples: “Let them be. Blind Jehovah’s Witnesses cordially invite you to vis- guides is what they are.” (Matthew 15:14) Jesus it a Kingdom Hall near you to see for yourself refused to acknowledge spiritual brotherhood the remarkable peace and unity that exist among with such individuals. them.—Psalm 133:1. ˇ

MARCH 1, 2014 | 11 Making Known the Word of God in Medieval Spain

“When I journey to Spain, I hope that I will see you and be accompanied partway there by you after I have ﬁrst enjoyed your company for a time.”—Romans 15:24.

HE apostle Paul wrote those words to his fel- the Vulgate gradually supplanted the Vetus La- T low Christians in Rome in about the year tina Hispana. Those Latin translations enabled 56 C.E. Whether Paul actually made the jour- the people of Spain to read the Bible and un- ney to Spain, the Bible does not say. In any case, derstand its message. But as the Roman Empire through the efforts of Paul or other Christian mis- came to an end, new linguistic needs arose. sionaries, the good news from God’s Word, the THE BIBLE ON SLATES Bible, did reach Spain by the second century C.E. In the fifth century, the Visigoths and other Soon, Christian communities began to devel- Germanic tribes invaded Spain, and a new lan- op and flourish in Spain. With that, there arose guage—Gothic—arrived on the peninsula. The in- the need for the people there to have the Bible vaders practiced a form of Christianity known translated into Latin. This was because by the as Arianism, which rejected the Trinity doctrine. second century, Spain had long been under Ro- They also brought with them their own transla- man rule and Latin had become the common lan- tion of the Scriptures—Ulfilas’ Gothic Bible. This guage throughout the vast Roman Empire. Bible was read in Spain until the end of the sixth LATIN BIBLES FILLED THE NEED century, when Reccared, the Visigothic king, be- Early Spanish Christians produced several Lat- came a Catholic and renounced Arianism. He in translations known collectively as the Vetus had all Arian books collected and destroyed, in- Latina Hispana. These Latin Bibles circulated in cluding Ulfilas’ Bible. As a result, all Gothic texts Spain for many years before Jerome completed disappeared from Spain. his renowned Latin Vulgate early in the fifth cen- Yet, the Word of God continued to spread in tury C.E. Spain during this period. Apart from Gothic, Jerome’s translation—which he completed in there was still a Latin dialect widely spoken in Bethlehem, Palestine—reached Spain in record Spain, which later gave birth to the Romance lan- time. When Lucinius, an affluent Bible student, guages spoken on the Iberian Peninsula. The learned that Jerome was preparing a Latin trans- oldest documents in this Latin dialect are known lation, he wanted to have a copy of this new as Visigothic slates, since they were written on translation as soon as possible. He dispatched pieces or slabs of slate. They date from the sixth six scribes to Bethlehem to copy the text and and seventh centuries, and some contain pas- take it back to Spain. In the following centuries, T These include Castilian, Catalan, Galician, and Portuguese.

12 | THE WATCHTOWER sages from the Psalms and the Gospels. One whole day creating one initial letter or a whole slate contains the entire 16th Psalm. week preparing a title page. Precious as they are, The existence of Scriptural texts on humble those Bibles, however, did little to spread the slates shows that ordinary people both read and message of God’s Word among the people. copied the Word of God at that time. Apparent- THE BIBLE IN ARABIC ly, teachers used these Bible texts as exercises for By the eighth century, another language began pupils who were learning to read and write. The to take root in Spain as a result of the Islamic in- slates were a cheap writing material, in contrast vasion of the peninsula. In the areas that the with the expensive parchment that the medieval Muslims colonized, Arabic gained ground over monasteries used to produce their illustrated Bi- Latin and the need arose for a Bible in this new bles. language. One priceless illustrated Bible is housed in ó Many Arabic translations of the Bible—espe- the church of San Isidoro in Leon, Spain. Dat- cially of the Gospels—doubtless circulated in me- ed 960 C.E., it has 516 leaves measuring about dieval Spain. Apparently, in the eighth century, 18 inches (47 cm) by 13 inches (34 cm) and weigh- John, a bishop of Seville, translated the entire ing some 40 pounds (18 kg). Another, now in Bible into Arabic. Sadly, most of those Arabic the Vatican Library, is the Bible of Ripoll, dated translations have been lost. One Arabic transla- about 1020 C.E. It is one of the most profusely il- tion of the Gospels from the middle of the tenth ó luminated Bibles of the Middle Ages. To produce century is preserved in the cathedral of Leon, such works of art, a monk might have spent a Spain.

From the ﬁfth to the MAS Slate: - Le Isabel on eighth century C.E., ó (Espa Vel azquez á

the Bible in Latin and na) ñ

Arabic enabled the Soriano; Spanish people to read God’s Word Arabic Bible: Fotograf ıa í

A slate slab with Bible text in a Latin dialect, sixth century C.E.

A detail from theó highly illuminated Leon Bible. Precious as they are, such Bibles did little to spread the message of God’s Word among the people An Arabic translation of the Gospels, tenth century C.E.

MARCH 1, 2014 | 13 King Alfonso X supported Bible translation into Spanish SPANISH VERSIONS APPEARED Biblioteca Nacional, Madrid During the late Middle Ages, Castilian, or Spanish, began to take shape on the Iberi- an Peninsula. This new tongue was destined to become an important vehicle for spreading the Word of God. The earliest translation of Bible text into Spanish appeared in La Fazienda de Ultra Mar (Deeds From Across the Seas), of the early 13th century. This work contains an account of a journey to Israel, and it includes material from the Pentateuch and other books of the He- brew Scriptures as well as the Gospels and the Epistles. Church authorities were not pleased with this translation. In 1234, the Council of Tarragona decreed that all Bible books in the vernacular Pages of the 13th-century Pre-Alfonsine (left) must be handed over to the local clergy to be and Alfonsine (right) Bibles burned. Happily, this decree did not put a stop to further Bible translation. King Alfonso X (1252- 1284), considered to be the founder of Spanish directly from the Hebrew. At the time, Spain prose, wanted the translation of the Scriptures had the largest Jewish community in Europe, and into the new language and supported it. Span- Jewish translators had access to good Hebrew ish translations from this period include the so- manuscripts for making their translations. called Pre-Alfonsine Bible and the Alfonsine Bi- One outstanding example was the Alba Bi- ble that appeared shortly thereafter, which was ble, completed in the 15th century. A prominent á the largest translation into Spanish of its time. Spanish nobleman, Luis de Guzman, commis- é Both of those works helped to establish and sioned Rabbi Moises Arragel to translate the Bi- enrich the nascent Spanish language. Schol- ble into castizo (pure) Spanish. He gave two rea- ar Thomas Montgomery says regarding the Pre- sons for requesting this new translation. First, Alfonsine Bible: “The translator of this Bible pro- he said: “The Bibles that today are found in the duced an admirable work with regard to accuracy Romance language are very corrupt,” and sec- as well as elegant language. . . . The language is ond, “People like us very much need the margin- simple and clear, as was needed for a Bible pre- al notes for the obscure passages.” His request re- pared for people unversed in Latin.” veals that people of his day had a keen interest in Those early Spanish Bibles, however, were reading and understanding the Bible. It further translated from the Latin Vulgate rather than indicates that the Scriptures in the vernacular from the original languages. Starting in the language already had quite a wide distribution in 14th century, Jewish scholars produced several Spain. Spanish translations of the Hebrew Scriptures S See the article “The Divine Name and Alfonso de Zamora’s Today, Spanish is the ﬁrst language of some 540 million peo- Quest for Textual Accuracy,” in the December 1, 2011, issue of ple. this magazine.

14 | THE WATCHTOWER “The Spanish people knew the Bible much better than the people of Germany or England before the time á of Luther.”—Historian Juan Orts Gonzalez The Bible in Other Vernacular Languages of Spain

Catalan The Bible was translated into Catalan in the 13th century. One version, known as the Rhymed Bible, was a partial translation of the Scriptures in rhyme to help the reader to memorize the text. In the same century, between 1287 and 1290, Jaume de Montjuich translated the first complete Bible into Catalan at the order of King Alfonso II of Catalonia and Aragon. Valencian In the early 15th century, Bonifacio Ferrer translated the Bible into The Alba Bible, the first translation in castizo (pure) Valencian, and it was printed in 1478. Spanish, 15th century C.E. This Valencian version was the first Bible to be printed in Spain. Regrettably, the flames of the Inquisition devoured every copy, and only its final page has survived. Thanks to the medieval translators and copy- This sheet is in the collection of the ists, educated people in Spain could read the Hispanic Society of America in New York. Bible in their own language without great hin- á Basque In 1571, Jean de Licarrague drance. As a result, historian Juan Orts Gonzalez ç translated the Greek Scriptures into observed that “the Spanish people knew the Bi- Basque, thanks to the sponsorship of the ble much better than the people of Germany or queen of Navarre. Licarrague’s work England before the time of Luther.” ç helped lay the foundation for a unified By the close of the 15th century, however, the Basque grammar. It has been said that Spanish Inquisition forbade the translation and Licarrague was for Basque what Jerome possession of the Scriptures in any vernacular ç was for Latin and Luther for German. language. A long night for the Bible descended on Spain. Three centuries passed before the ban was finally lifted. During that difficult time, a few val- iant translators produced new Spanish versions abroad and had them smuggled into Spain. The tireless work of many scholars enabled the As this history of the Bible in medieval Spain Bible to take root and spread in medieval Spain. reveals, opposers have endeavored to suppress Modern translators have followed in the foot- the Word of God in many ways. Nonetheless, steps of those pioneers who translated the Scrip- they were unable to silence the sayings of the Al- tures into Latin, Gothic, Arabic, and Spanish. mighty.—Psalm 83:1; 94:20. As a result, millions of Spanish-speaking people See the article “Casiodoro de Reina’s Fight for a Spanish Bi- today can read God’s Word in the tongue that ble,” in the June 1, 1996, issue of this magazine. touches their heart. ˇ

MARCH 1, 2014 | 15 BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED

How does Jesus’ death benefit us? When God created humans, he intended for them to live forever on earth without ever suffering sickness or death. However, the first man, Adam, disobeyed the Creator and lost the prospect of living forever. As descendants of Adam, we inherited death from him. (Romans 5:8, 12; 6:23) The true God, Jehovah, sent his Son, Jesus, to the earth to die and redeem what Adam had lost.—Read John 3:16. Jesus’ death makes forgiveness of our sins and life without end possible for us. The Bible gives us a picture of what life on earth will be like when we are no longer afflicted by aging, disease, and death.—Read Isaiah 25:8; 33:24; Revelation 21: 4, 5.

How should we remember Jesus’ death? Jesus died to make everlasting life possible for mankind. How The evening before he died, Jesus told his follow- would you picture life without ers to remember his death by means of a simple end on earth? ceremony. Commemorating Jesus’ death that way each year allows us to contemplate how much Je- sus and Jehovah love mankind.—Read Luke 22: 19, 20; 1 John 4:9, 10. For more information, This year, the Memorial of Jesus’ death falls see chapters 4 and 5 on Monday, April 14, after sunset. You are invited of this book, published by Jehovah’s Witnesses Read to attend with Jehovah’s Witnesses locally.— Available for download Romans 1:11, 12. at www.jw.org

WHAT DOES THE BIBLE Really TEACH? READ ANSWERS TO MORE BIBLE QUESTIONS ONLINE

n Free downloads p Bible available Visit www.jw.org, of this magazine online in about or scan code s o and past issues 50 languages wp14 03/01-E 131203 APRIL 1, 2014 34567

SHOULD YOU PRAY? Printing Each Issue:

34567 ( 45,944,000 IN 213 LANGUAGES APRIL 1, 2014 ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Semimonthly Vol. 135, No. 7 ENGLISH

THIS MAGAZINE, The Watchtower, COVER SUBJECT honors Jehovah God, the Ruler of the universe. It comforts people Should You Pray? PAGES 3-7 with the good news that God’s heavenly Kingdom will soon end all Why Do People Pray? 3 wickedness and transform the earth into a paradise. It promotes faith Should You Pray? 4 in Jesus Christ, who died so that we might gain everlasting life and who is now ruling as King of God’s ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Kingdom. This magazine has been published continuously since 1879 ALSO IN THIS ISSUE and is nonpolitical. It adheres to the Bible as its authority. The Bible Changes Lives 8 You Can Resist Temptation! 10 Did You Know? 13 Thomas Emlyn—Blasphemer or Advocate of Truth? 14 Would you welcome Bible Questions Answered 16 more information or a free home Bible study?

Visit www.jw.org or send your request to one of the addresses below.

For the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA: Jehovah’s Witnesses 25 Columbia Heights | Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483 (s READ MORE ONLINE www.jw.org For CANADA: Jehovah’s Witnesses PO Box 4100 Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4 OTHER BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED For a complete list of worldwide addresses, —What Is the Meaning of Life? see www.jw.org/en/contact. (Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS > BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED) ˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙

The Watchtower (ISSN 0043-1087) is published semimonthly by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.; L. Weaver, Jr.,

President; G. F. Simonis, Secretary-Treasurer; APRIL 1, 2014 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483, 34567 and by Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Canada, PO Box 4100, Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4. Periodicals Postage Paid at Brooklyn, NY, and at additional mailing oﬃces. POSTMASTER: Send DOWNLOAD THIS address changes to Watchtower, 1000 Red Mills MAGAZINE IN VARIOUS Road, Wallkill, NY 12589-3299. 2014 Watch FORMATS ONLINE SHOULD YOU PRAY? Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. Printed in Canada. COVER SUBJECT

Why Do People Pray?

Is prayer part of your life? It is for many people, even some atheists. But why do people pray? According to a poll in France, half of French citizens pray or meditate at times “simply to feel better.” Like many Europeans, they do not pray in a religious sense. Rather, they seek “the soothing eﬀects of prayer.” On the other hand, some believers turn to God only when they are in need, expecting immediate answers to their requests. —Isaiah 26:16. What about you personally? Do you think that prayer is just a way to sort out your thoughts? If you believe in God, do you see the eﬀects of prayer in your life? Or does it seem to you that your prayers go unanswered? The Bible can help you to view prayer, not as a feel-good therapy, but as a precious means to draw close to God.

APRIL 1, 2014 | 3 Should You Pray?

‘If God knows everything, including my thoughts and needs, why should I pray?’ you might ask. That is a valid question. Did not Jesus say that God “Draw close to God, and he “knows what you need even before you ask him”? will draw close to you.” (Matthew 6:8) King David of ancient Israel real- —James 4:8 ized this, and he wrote: “There is not a word on my tongue, but look! O Jehovah, you already know it well.” (Psalm 139:4) Why, then, should we turn to God in prayer? To answer that, let us consider what the Bible says about the prayers of God’s worshippers.

If we want God to listen to our prayers, we must sincerely endeavor to meet his requirements. If we do, then we may experience the power of prayer, as discussed in this article. For more information, see chapter 17 of the book What Does the Bible Really Teach? published by Jehovah’s Witnesses, or visit www.jw.org. “This is the conﬁdence that we have toward him, that no matter what we ask according to his will, he hears us.” —1 John 5:14

PRAYER DRAWS US CLOSE TO GOD who show contempt for God’s laws or pray with Although the Bible says that Jehovah God improper motives cannot expect to be heard by knows everything, it also shows that he is not God.—Proverbs 28:9; James 4:3. interested in merely collecting facts about his On the other hand, the Bible states: “No matter worshippers. (Psalm 139:6; Romans 11:33) His what we ask according to his will, he hears us.” limitless memory is not like that of a computer (1 John 5:14) Does that mean, though, that God that impersonally stores data about individuals. will automatically grant his worshippers every In fact, God is keenly interested in our inner- request? Not necessarily. Consider the case of most thoughts because he wants us to draw clos- the apostle Paul, who begged God three times to er to him. (Psalm 139:23, 24; James 4:8) That is remove “a thorn in the flesh.” (2 Corinthians 12: why Jesus encouraged his followers to pray, even 7, 8) It may be that Paul suffered from a chron- though his Father well knows our basic needs. ic eye affliction. How frustrating that must have (Matthew 6:6-8) The more we share our thoughts been for him! Paul had been given the gift of heal- with our Creator, the more we will draw close to ing and had even performed a resurrection, yet him. he had to endure his own illness. (Acts 19:11, 12; At times, we may find it difficult to know pre- 20:9, 10) Even though the answer to his petitions cisely what to ask for in prayer. In such cases, did not take the form he wanted, Paul accept- God can even look beyond our unexpressed feel- ed God’s response with gratitude.—2 Corinthians ings and use his perfect knowledge of our cir- 12:9, 10. cumstances to respond to our needs. (Romans 8: True, some Bible characters did receive mirac- 26, 27; Ephesians 3:20) When we realize that God ulous answers to their prayers. (2 Kings 20:1-7) has intervened in our personal life, even in very But such answers were hardly the norm, even subtle ways, we feel drawn to him. in Bible times. Some believers were disturbed when it seemed that God had not responded DOES GOD ANSWER ALL PRAYERS? to their prayers. King David asked: “How long, The Bible assures us that Almighty God an- O Jehovah, will you forget me? Forever?” (Psalm swers the prayers of his faithful servants, but it 13:1) But when that faithful man realized how also gives reasons why he does not listen to some often Jehovah had come to his rescue, David prayers. For example, at a time when violence reaffirmed his trust in God. In the same prayer, was rampant in ancient Israel, God directed his David added: “As for me, I trust in your loyal prophet Isaiah to tell the people: “Although you love.” (Psalm 13:5) Just like David, God’s wor- offer many prayers, I am not listening; your hands shippers today may have to persevere in prayer are filled with blood.” (Isaiah 1:15) Clearly, those until they perceive God’s response to their Jehovah is the name of God as revealed in the Bible. petitions.—Romans 12:12.

APRIL 1, 2014 | 5 “Humble yourselves, therefore, under the mighty hand of God, so that he may exalt you in due time.” —1 Peter 5:6

HOW GOD ANSWERS PRAYERS encouragement when we need it most. (Proverbs 12:25) Because this kind of answer is subtle, we God responds to our genuine needs. may have to be more alert to the way God re- For good reason, caring parents do not always sponds to our prayers. give their children what they ask for when they ask for it. In like manner, God may not respond Some answers must await God’s timetable. to our requests in the way we think he should or The Bible says that Almighty God shows favor at the moment we expect. But we can be confi- to humble individuals “in due time.” (1 Peter 5:6) dent that our Creator, like a loving father, will re- So if there seems to be a delay in his answering spond to our genuine needs at the right time and our sincere requests, we need not see this as a in the right way.—Luke 11:11-13. lack of interest on Jehovah’s part. Rather, with his vastly superior perspective, our caring Cre- God may answer in subtle ways. ator no doubt evaluates our petitions in the light What, though, if we pray to find relief from an of what he knows is best for us. ongoing problem? Should we conclude that be- To illustrate: Imagine that you have a young cause there is no miraculous answer, Jehovah son who asks you for a bicycle. Will you automat- has not answered at all? On the contrary, we ically grant his request? If you feel that he is would do well to consider whether God has sup- not yet responsible enough to ride a bicycle, you ported us in more subtle ways. For example, per- might decide to postpone the purchase. In time, haps a caring friend did what he could to help us however, you may grant his request when you at just the right time. (Proverbs 17:17) Is it possi- know that doing so would be in his best interests. ble that Jehovah moved that concerned friend to In like manner, God may grant the proper “de- reach out to us? In addition, God’s answer to a sires of [our] heart” in due time if we keep pray- plea for help may come through the pages of the ing.—Psalm 37:4. Bible. In it we may find the insight needed to cope with a challenging situation.—2 Timothy 3: BE CONFIDENT THAT JEHOVAH LISTENS 16, 17. The Bible urges true Christians not to lose con- Instead of removing a personal problem, God fidence in the value of prayer. ‘That is easier said often gives his people the strength needed to than done,’ some might say. True, if we have cope with it. (2 Corinthians 4:7) For example, been enduring a nagging problem or some sort of when Jesus begged his Father to remove an or- injustice, we may find it hard to wait for God’s deal, fearing that it would bring reproach on answer. We do well, though, to remember what God’s name, Jehovah dispatched an angel to Jesus taught about persistence in prayer. strengthen his Son. (Luke 22:42, 43) Similarly, Jesus gave the illustration of a needy widow God may use a close friend to give us a word of who kept going to an unfair judge to obtain jus-

6 | THE WATCHTOWER tice. (Luke 18:1-3) Although the judge at first refused to help her, he finally said to himself: “I will see that she gets justice so that she will not keep coming and wearing me out with her demand.” (Luke 18:4, 5)According to the text in the original language, the judge paid attention to the widow so that she would not “strike [him] under the eye,” or figuratively, “damage [his] reputation.” If even an unjust judge, out of fear for his reputation, will help a poor widow, how much more so will our caring God grant justice to those “who cry out to him day and night”! As Jesus said, God “will cause justice to be done to them speedily.” God’s answer to a plea for help may come through —Luke 18:6-8. the pages of the Bible Though we may at times get weary of asking for help or favor, we should not give up. By per- severing in prayer, we show the genuineness of our desire to see God’s hand in our life. We also learn to recognize God’s answers to our petitions and, as a result, draw closer to him. Yes, we can be confident that Jehovah will answer our proper prayers if we keep asking in faith.—Luke 11:9. ˇ

In Bible times, God expected judges in Israel to show special consideration for widows and orphans.—Deuteronomy 1:16, 17; 24:17; Psalm 68:5.

“Keep on asking, and it will be given you.”—Luke 11:9

God may use caring friends to help us at just the right time

APRIL 1, 2014 | 7 THE BIBLE CHANGES LIVES

They used the Bible to answer every question!

MY PAST: When I was born, my parents had a small farm in a rural village in Galicia, northwestern Spain. I was the fourth of eight children. We enjoyed a warm atmosphere at home. At that time in Spain, it was common for at least one of the children in a family to enter a seminary or a convent. In our family, three of us took that step. At the age of 13, I joined my sister in a convent in Ma- drid. The environment in the convent was impersonal. Friendships did not exist—only rules, prayers, and auster- ity. Early in the morning, we gathered in the chapel to AS TOLD BY ISOLINA LAMELA meditate, although my mind often went blank. Later, we sang religious songs and celebrated Mass, all in Latin. I understood virtually nothing and felt as if God were far away from me. My days passed in strict silence. Even YEAR BORN when my sister and I would meet up, we could merely 1950 say, “Hail purest Mary.” The nuns allowed us only half an COUNTRY OF ORIGIN hour to talk after meals. How different from my happy SPAIN family life back home! I felt isolated and often wept. HISTORY Although I never felt close to God, I took my vows and CATHOLIC NUN became a nun at the age of 17. Really, I just did what was expected of me, but soon I started questioning whether I actually had a religious calling. The nuns used to say that those with such doubts would end up in hellfire! Still, my doubts lingered. I knew that Jesus Christ had not isolated himself; rather, he kept busy teaching and helping others. (Matthew 4:23-25) By the age of 20, I had no clear reasons to remain a nun. Surprisingly, the mother superior told me that if I was at a crossroads, I had better leave as soon as possible. I suspect she feared that I might influence others. So I left the convent. When I returned home, my parents were very understanding. But since there was no work in our vil-

8 | THE WATCHTOWER lage, I migrated to Germany, where one of my brothers lived. He belonged to an active Com- munist group of expatriate Spaniards. I was at ease among those people who fought for workers’ rights and equality for women. So I became a Communist and eventually married a member of the group. I thought I was doing something useful, handing out Communist literature and engaging in protest marches. In time, however, I again became discouraged. I felt that Communists often failed to practice what they preached. Those misgivings were re- inforced in 1971 when some young members of answer every question! I readily accepted a Bible our group burned down the Spanish Consulate study. in Frankfurt. They did that to protest against in- At first, my interest was just intellectual. But justice in dictatorial Spain. But I believed this things changed when my husband and I start- was the wrong way to express indignation. ed attending meetings at the Kingdom Hall of When my first child was born, I told my hus- Jehovah’s Witnesses. By that time, we had two band that I was going to stop attending Commu- children. The Witnesses kindly picked us up and nist meetings. I was very lonely because none helped care for our children during the meet- of my former friends visited me and my baby. I ings. I developed warm feelings toward the Wit- wondered about the purpose of life. Was it real- nesses. ly worth making an effort to improve society? Even so, I still had some religious doubts. I decided to visit my family in Spain. My uncle, a HOW THE BIBLE CHANGED MY LIFE: In 1976, two priest, tried to discourage me from studying the Spanish Witnesses knocked at our door and Bible. But the local Witnesses helped me greatly. offered some Bible literature, which I accepted. They answered my questions from the Bible, just On their second visit, I began to fire questions at as the Witnesses in Germany had. I resolved to them about suffering, inequality, and injustice. resume my Bible study when I returned to Ger- I was surprised when they used the Bible to many. Although my husband decided not to continue studying the Bible, I followed through with my resolve. In 1978, I was baptized as one of Je- hovah’s Witnesses. HOW I HAVE BENEFITED: Accurate knowledge of Bible truth has given me clear purpose and direction in life. For example, 1 Peter 3:1-4 encourages wives to “be in subjection” to their husbands “with deep respect” and to cultivate a “mild spirit, which is of great value in the eyes of God.” Such principles have helped me to fulfill my role as a wife and mother. Some 35 years have passed since I became a Witness. I feel happy to serve God as part of a true spiritual family, and I am delighted that four of my five children do likewise. ˇ

APRIL 1, 2014 | 9 You Can Resist Temptation! “I didn’t set out to look for pornography. But I got on the Internet and an ad popped up. Something snapped, and I just clicked it open.”—CODY.

“An attractive girl at work started ﬂirting with me. One day she suggested that we go to a hotel to ‘play around.’ I knew exactly what she wanted.”—DYLAN.

CAN resist anything except temptation.” This is the will of God, that you should be holy and “I famous quip well describes how some people abstain from sexual immorality. Each one of you view temptation—deep down they relish it. Yet should know how to control his own body in ho- others regard temptation as a persistent foe that liness and honor.” (1 Thessalonians 4:3, 4) How they would dearly love to defeat. What do you can you cultivate that strength of will? Consider think? When faced with temptation, should you three steps that can help. yield or resist? Step 1: Guard Your Eyes Of course, not all temptations lead to big problems. Sneaking that extra cookie, for example, Feeding our eyes on sensual images will only will hardly ruin your life. But yielding to other en- fuel improper desires. Conﬁrming the link be- ticements—especially those leading to sexual im- tween seeing and desiring, Jesus warned: “Every- morality—can bring tragic consequences. The Bi- one who keeps on looking at a woman so as ble warns: “Anyone committing adultery . . . is to have a passion for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.” Using vivid hy- lacking good sense; the one who does so brings perbole, he urged: “If, now, your right eye is mak- ruin on himself.”—Proverbs 6:32, 33. ing you stumble, tear it out and throw it away If an immoral temptation comes knocking, from you.” (Matthew 5:28, 29) The point? To re- how should you react? The Bible answers: “This sist temptation, we must act decisively and not Names in this article have been changed. feast our eyes on provocative images.

10 | THE WATCHTOWER To illustrate: Imagine you glimpsed the blind- ing ﬂash of a welder’s torch. Would you keep on staring at it? Of course not! You would turn away or shield your eyes to protect your sight. Likewise, if you glimpse erotic imagery—in print, on the screen, or in the ﬂesh—quickly look away. Protect your mind from being infected. A former pornography addict, Juan, says: “When I see an attractive woman, I often feel the urge to take a second and a third look. So I force my eyes to look away, and I tell myself: ‘Pray to Jehovah! You absolutely need to pray now!’ After I pray, the impulse soon fades.”—Matthew 6:9, 13; 1 Corinthi- ans 10:13. Consider, too, the faithful man Job, who said: “I have made a covenant with my eyes. So how could I show improper attention to a virgin?” (Job 31:1) Why not make a similar resolve? Try this: If you glimpse erotic imagery, quickly avert your eyes. Imitate the Bible writer who prayed: “Turn my eyes away from looking at what When you have wrong thoughts, stop and pray is worthless.”—Psalm 119:37.

When you see erotic images, look away Step 2: Guard Your Thoughts Because we are all imperfect, at times we may struggle with wrong desires. The Bible states: “Each one is tried by being drawn out and enticed by his own desire. Then the desire, when it has become fertile, gives birth to sin.” (James 1: 14, 15) How can you avoid being caught in such a downward spiral? When you experience wrong desires, remember that you can choose how to respond to them. Fight those desires. Tear them from your mind. Refuse to dwell on immoral fantasies. A man named Troy, who was hooked on Inter- net pornography, says: “I fought to purge wrong thoughts from my mind by focusing on positive thoughts instead. It wasn’t easy. I had many re- lapses. But eventually I learned to control my thinking.” A woman named Elsa, who struggled

APRIL 1, 2014 | 11 with immoral temptation as a teenager, recalls, consequences.” (Proverbs 22:3) So guard your “By keeping busy and praying to Jehovah, I was steps. Anticipate situations that could trigger able to keep wrong thoughts at bay.” problems, and avoid them. (Proverbs 7:25) A man named Filipe, who overcame his addiction Try this: When you are plagued with immoral to pornography, states: “I put the family comput- thoughts, immediately stop and pray. Fight er where everyone could see it and installed In- wrong thoughts by filling your mind with “what- ternet filter software. And I go online only while ever things are true, whatever things are of seri- others are around.” Similarly, Troy, mentioned ous concern, whatever things are righteous, earlier, says: “I avoid watching provocative mov- whatever things are chaste, whatever things are ies and mixing with people who talk crudely lovable, whatever things are well-spoken-of, about sex. I don’t want to put myself in harm’s whatever things are virtuous, and whatever way.” things are praiseworthy.”—Philippians 4:8. Try this: Honestly evaluate your weaknesses, Step 3: Guard Your Steps and plan ahead to avoid situations that could expose you to temptation.—Matthew 6:13. When desire, temptation, and opportunity con- verge, trouble can easily follow. (Proverbs 7:6-23) DO NOT GIVE UP! How can you avoid becoming a victim? What if, despite your best efforts, you weaken The Bible wisely counsels: “The shrewd one and give in to temptation? Do not lose heart and sees the danger and conceals himself, but the in- quit trying. The Bible says: “The righteous one experienced keep right on going and suffer the may fall seven times, and he will get up again.” (Proverbs 24:16) Yes, our heavenly Father encourages us to “get up.” Will you accept his loving “I go online only while others are around” help? Then never tire of turning to him in prayer. Build your faith by studying his Word. Strength- en your resolve by attending Christian meetings. Take heart from God’s promise: “I will fortify you, yes, I will help you.”—Isaiah 41:10. Cody, mentioned at the outset, states: “It took great effort to beat my pornography habit. I had many setbacks, but with God’s help, I finally succeeded.” Dylan, also mentioned earlier, states: “I could easily have had sex with my workmate. But I stood my ground and told her ‘No!’ It feels great to have a clean conscience. More important, I know I made Jehovah proud of me.” When you stand firm and resist temptation, you can be sure that God will be proud of you too! —Proverbs 27:11. ˇ DID YOU KNOW? What was life like for slaves in the Roman world? In the Roman Empire, multitudes became slaves through military conquest or kidnapping. Those captured were sold and typically never saw their homes or families again. Many slaves were worked to death in the mines, while farm laborers and domestics fared better. A slave might be forced to wear an iron collar with an inscription or a tag promising a reward if after running away he was returned to his owner. Those who tried to escape repeatedly could be branded in the fore- head, often with the letter F for fugitivus (fugitive). The Bible book of Philemon discusses the apostle Paul’s sending the runaway slave Onesimus back to his owner, Phile- mon. Even though Philemon had the legal right to punish Ones- imus severely, Paul asked Philemon to “receive him kindly,” on the basis of love and personal friendship.—Philemon 10, 11, 15-18. ˇ ROMAN SLAVE COLLAR © Vanni Archive/Art Resource, NY

Why was ancient Phoenicia famous for its purple dye? Phoenicia, which roughly corresponded to modern-day Leba- non, was noted for its Tyrian purple dye, named after the city of Tyre. King Solomon of ancient Israel furnished his temple with “purple wool” produced by an artisan from Tyre.—2 Chronicles 2:13, 14. Tyrian purple was the most precious dye of its time, in large part because of the labor required to produce it. First, ﬁshers collected murex shellﬁsh from the sea in large numbers. As many as 12,000 were used to produce the dye for a single garment. Next, these marine snails were removed from their shells so that their dye glands could be extracted. Dye makers combined these with salt and exposed the mixture to the open air and the sun for three days. Then they placed the mass in a covered vat and simmered it with seawater for several more days. For hundreds of years, through their commerce and coloniz-

Courtesy of SDC Colour Experience (www.sdc.org.uk) ing, the Phoenicians maintained both the market for Tyrian purple and their capacity to produce it. Relics of their dye produc- tion have been found around the Mediterranean Sea and as far á west as Cadiz, Spain. ˇ

Their shells are between two and three inches (5-8 cm) in length.

APRIL 1, 2014 | 13 Thomas Emlyn Blasphemer or Advocate of Truth?

HO was Thomas Emlyn, and what moved W him to take a stand for truth? What might we learn from him that could help us today? “I suﬀer for what I take to be To answer those questions, we need to go back his [God’s] truth and glory.” to the late 17th and early 18th centuries in En- —Thomas Emlyn gland and Ireland. The Church of England then wielded considerable authority. Various Protes- tant groups and individuals were at odds with & the church. once I have professed.” In June 1702, two asso- From

ciates confronted him about the omission of the the

WHO WAS HE? book Trinity from his sermons. Emlyn confessed that It was into this environment that Thomas Em- he no longer believed in it and offered to resign. The lyn was born on May 27, 1663, at Stamford, Lin- Within a few days, he left Dublin, Ireland, for Works colnshire, England. At the age of 19, he preached England. However, after ten weeks he returned of his first sermon. Later, he became a chaplain for Mr. to Dublin to settle some affairs, with the goal Thomas a countess who lived in London; and still later, of moving to London permanently. While there, he moved to Belfast, Ireland. hoping to vindicate his views, he published An Emlyn

In Belfast he eventually oﬃciated in a parish ,

Humble Inquiry Into the Scripture-Account of Jesus 1746 church. As time passed, Emlyn served as a min-

Christ. In this publication, he gave clear Scriptur- , ister in several places, including Dublin. al proof as to why Jesus could not be the Su- WHY WAS HE ACCUSED OF BLASPHEMY? preme God. This infuriated members of Emlyn’s During those times, Emlyn was carefully former congregation in Dublin. A formal com- studying the Bible. His studies caused him to plaint was ﬁled. doubt the Trinity, although he had originally be- Emlyn was arrested and brought before the lieved in it. As he researched the Gospels, he Queen’s Bench Court in Dublin on June 14, 1703. became convinced that they supported his im- In his True Narrative of the Proceedings, Emlyn proved understanding. states that he was indicted “for writing and pub- Emlyn did not immediately reveal what he lishing a book, wherein, it says, I had blasphe- had found. However, some in his Dublin church mously and maliciously asserted, etc. That Je- noticed that he did not refer to the Trinity in his sus Christ was not equal to God the Father.” sermons. Knowing that his ﬁndings would not The trial proved to be a farce. Seven bishops of be received well by others, he wrote: “I cannot the Church of Ireland sat on the bench with the hope to continue here in my present post, when judges. Emlyn was not allowed to speak in his

14 | THE WATCHTOWER own defense. Richard Levins, a distinguished ter my judgment, in relation to formerly received lawyer, told Emlyn that he would be run down opinions of the Trinity.” He concluded that “the “like a wolf, without law or game.”At the conclu- God and Father of Jesus Christ is alone the Su- sion of the trial, Richard Pyne, Ireland’s Lord preme Being.” Chief Justice, told the jury that if they did not What brought Emlyn to that conclusion? He come to the expected verdict, his “lords the bish- found many scriptures pointing to differences ops were there,” perhaps implying that the jury between Jesus and His Father. Here are just a would be duly punished. few examples (Emlyn’s comments on the scrip- When Emlyn was found guilty, the solicitor- tures are in italics): general proposed that he retract. Emlyn refused. ˙ John 17:3: “Christ is never said to be that one God He was fined and sentenced to a year’s impris- or so God, as to be the only God.” Only the Father onment. Because he could not pay the fine, he is called “the only true God.” stayed in prison for two years until a friend con- ˙ John 5:30: “The Son does not his own will, but the vinced authorities to reduce the amount. Emlyn will of the Father.” was released on July 21, 1705. The ignominies he ˙ John 5:26: “His Life is given him of the Father.” suffered moved him to de- ˙ Ephesians 1:3: clare, as earlier quoted: “I “Whereas Jesus Christ is common- suffer for what I take to be ly styled the Son of God, we never find the Father his [God’s] truth and glo- styled the Father of God, tho he be oft called the Fa- ry.” ther of our Lord Jesus.” Emlyn moved to Lon- After Emlyn considered all the evidence, he don, where he eventual- emphatically stated: “There is no one passage in ly associated with William holy Scripture, wherein it can be so much as pre- Whiston, another Bible tended, that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are scholar who had been os- expressly said to be one and the same individu- tracized because he pub- al being.” lished what he felt was WHAT CAN WE LEARN? Bible truth. Whiston re- Many today back off from taking a stand for spected Emlyn, calling him what the Scriptures teach. But Emlyn was willing “‘the first and principal to stand up for Bible truth. He raised the ques- confessor’ of ‘old christian- Emlyn’s publication tion, “If a man may not profess the most im- that presented ity.’” portant truths, which he finds clear and evident Scriptural proof as to WHY DID HE REJECT why Jesus could not in the holy Scriptures, to what end should he be the Supreme God THE TRINITY? read and search them?” Emlyn would not com- Like William Whiston promise the truth. and another respected The example set by Emlyn and others can scholar, Isaac Newton, Emlyn found that the Bi- move us to consider whether we are willing to ble does not support the Trinity doctrine as re- stand up for the truth in the face of scorn. We flected in the Athanasian Creed. He explained: too can ask ourselves, ‘Which is more important “After much serious thought, and study of the —the honor and blessing of the community or holy Scriptures, . . . I found great reason . . . to al- upholding the truth of God’s Word?’ ˇ

APRIL 1, 2014 | 15 BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED

What will Jesus do in the future? In the year 33 C.E., Jesus died, rose from the dead, and ascended to heaven. Much later, Je- sus was given authority to rule as King. (Daniel 7:13, 14) In the future, Jesus will take action as King to establish world peace and eliminate poverty.—Read Psalm 72:7, 8, 13. Jesus will do marvelous things as Ruler of mankind. He will use the power that the Father has given him to restore humans to perfection. They will enjoy life on earth without ever growing old and dying.—Read John 5:26-29; 1 Corinthians 15: 25, 26.

As King, Jesus will cleanse the earth What is Jesus doing now? of unrighteousness Jesus is now directing the worldwide preaching work of his true followers. They visit people to show them what the Bible says about God’s King- dom. Jesus said he would continue to support the work of his disciples until God’s Kingdom brings human governments to an end.—Read Matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20. By means of the true Christian congregation, Je- sus is guiding people into a better way of life. He will continue to guide them through the destruc- For more information, tion of the present system of things into God’s see chapter 8 of this promised new world.—Read 2 Peter 3:7, 13; Rev- book, published by elation 7:17. Jehovah’s Witnesses Also available at www.jw.org

WHAT DOES THE BIBLE Really TEACH? READ ANSWERS TO MORE BIBLE QUESTIONS ONLINE

n Free downloads p Bible available Visit www.jw.org, of this magazine online in about or scan code s o and past issues 50 languages wp14 04/01-E 131216 MAY 1, 2014 34567

CAN ANYONE SEE THE FUTURE? Printing Each Issue:

34567 ( 45,944,000 IN 213 LANGUAGES MAY 1, 2014 ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Semimonthly Vol. 135, No. 9 ENGLISH

THIS MAGAZINE, The Watchtower, COVER SUBJECT honors Jehovah God, the Ruler of the universe. It comforts people Can Anyone See the Future? with the good news that God’s heavenly Kingdom will soon end all PAGES 3-7 wickedness and transform the earth into a paradise. It promotes faith Some Successes, Many Failures 3 in Jesus Christ, who died so that Can Anyone See the Future? 4 we might gain everlasting life and who is now ruling as King of God’s Kingdom. This magazine has been ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ published continuously since 1879 and is nonpolitical. It adheres to the Bible as its authority. ALSO IN THIS ISSUE A Conversation With a Neighbor —Do Jehovah’s Witnesses Believe in Jesus? 8 Did You Know? 11 Imitate Their Faith Would you welcome —She Survived the Sword of Grief 12 more information or a free home Bible study? Bible Questions Answered 16

Visit www.jw.org or send your request to one of the addresses below.

The Watchtower (ISSN 0043-1087) is published semimonthly by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.; L. Weaver, Jr.,

President; G. F. Simonis, Secretary-Treasurer; MAY 1, 2014 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483, 34567 and by Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Canada, PO Box 4100, Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4. Periodicals Postage Paid at Brooklyn, NY, and at additional mailing oﬃces. POSTMASTER: Send DOWNLOAD THIS CAN ANYONE address changes to Watchtower, 1000 Red Mills MAGAZINE IN VARIOUS SEE THE FUTURE? Road, Wallkill, NY 12589-3299. 2014 Watch FORMATS ONLINE Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. Printed in Canada. COVER SUBJECT

Some Successes, Many Failures

Would you like to know your future? The notion appeals to many. There are a lot of people who predict upcoming events—with varying results. Consider the following: SCIENTISTS utilize sophisticated equipment and vast amounts of money to forecast various matters, such as how pollution will eventually affect the earth and whether it will rain in your neighborhood tomorrow. PROFESSIONAL ANALYSTS predict trends in business and politics. Warren Buffett, one of the wealthiest people in the world, has been dubbed an oracle for his successful business investments. Nate Silver, another analyst, has interpreted statistics to help him make predictions about everything from U.S. politics to Hollywood film awards. ANCIENT SOURCES have been interpreted as prophecies. Some people see modern-day fulfillment in the vague writings of 16th-century Michel de Notredame (Nostrada- mus). A Mayan calendar cycle that ended on December 21, 2012, was interpreted by some as a portent of cataclysmic events. RELIGIOUS LEADERS sometimes predict tragic worldwide events to warn mankind and gather followers. Doomsday prophet Harold Camping and his disciples widely adver- tised that the earth would be destroyed in 2011. Needless to say, the world is still here. PSYCHICS claim to have special abilities to predict the future. Edgar Cayce and Jeane Dixon both made some accurate predictions about 20th-century events. Each also uttered many failed predictions. For instance, Dixon foretold the outbreak of a World War III in 1958, and Cayce predicted that New York would slide into the ocean in the mid-1970’s. Is there really any reliable way to see the future? The question is worth asking. If you were able to preview upcoming events, life could be very different for you.

3 Can Anyone See the Future?

We all think about the future. We wonder what about the weather tomorrow. In a similar way, if life will be like for ourselves and our loved ones. you were to learn that God has foretold events We ask such questions as these: ‘Will my children with a perfect rate of success, you would surely be live in a better world? Will the earth be destroyed interested in what he foretells about your future. in a disaster? Is there something I can change now THE DESTRUCTION OF A GREAT CITY: For example, to make my future better?’ This curiosity is part it would really be a remarkable feat to predict of who we are; we naturally yearn for reassur- accurately that a great city, powerful for many ance, certainty, order, and stability. If you could centuries, would soon collapse. Through one of be more certain about the future, you could pre- his spokesmen, God foretold just such a thing pare for it, both physically and emotionally. —the desolation of Nineveh. (Zephaniah 2:13-15) So, what is in your future? Can anyone know? What have secular historians recorded? In the Professionals who try to predict the future have met with some successes but also many failures. Randy

Yet, it is said that God can accurately foretell up- Olson/National coming events. His Word says: “From the beginning I foretell the outcome, and from long ago the

things that have not yet been done.” (Isaiah 46:10) Geographic How successful has he been? GOD’S SUCCESS RATE Creative Why should you be interested in the success rate of God’s ancient prophecies? Well, if you found a weather forecaster to be accurate every day for a long time, you would be impressed. Likely you would pay attention to what he said A rebuilt wall in the ruins of ancient Nineveh

4 | THE WATCHTOWER seventh century B.C.E., evidently some 15 years after God made his prediction, the Babylonians and the Medes attacked and overthrew Nineveh. Additionally, God specified in advance that Nine- veh would be made “desolate, as dry as a desert.” Did this advance notice prove to be accurate? Yes. Although the city and its suburbs may have covered some 200 square miles (518 sq km), the con- querors did not preserve and make use of the city, as might be expected. Instead, they destroyed it. Could any political analyst have predicted those events with such accuracy? HUMAN BONES WILL BURN: Who would be so dar- ing as to announce—300 years in advance—the exact name and specific ancestry of a man who would burn human bones on an altar, as well as the name of the town where the altar would be located? If such an unusual prediction came true, it would surely make the forecaster famous. God’s spokesman announced: “A son named Josiah will be born to the house of David . . . , and he will burn human bones” on an altar in the town of Bethel. (1 Kings 13:1, 2) About three centuries later, a king named Josiah—not a common Biblical name—came from the family lineage of David. Ex- actly as foretold, Josiah had “bones taken from the graves and burned them on the altar” located in Bethel. (2 Kings 23:14-16) How could anyone foretell such specific details unless guided by a super- human source? THE END OF AN EMPIRE: It would be amazing if a person could successfully predict the name of a man—long before his birth—who would orga- nize the overthrow of a major world power, even indicating the unusual strategy that he would employ. God announced that a man named Cy- rus would launch the conquest of a nation. This Cyrus would also free Jewish captives and support the reconstruction of their holy temple. Ad- ditionally, God foretold that Cyrus’ battle strategy would include the drying up of rivers and indicat- Bible prophets foretold the fall of Babylon ed that gates would be left open, facilitating the with amazing accuracy

MAY 1, 2014 | 5 Examining Bible prophecies teaches us something interesting about God’s personality. God notifies us of his will, showing us that he is not apathetic or coldly uninterested in mankind. Rather, conquest. (Isaiah 44:27–45:2) Were the many de- he is actively concerned about our tails of God’s prophecy fulfilled accurately? His- future. In fact, he wants us to live to torians agree that this conquest by Cyrus actually occurred. Cyrus’ army employed the tremendous see a bright future. engineering feat of diverting one of Babylon’s wa- terways—in effect, drying up rivers. What is more, the army entered the city through gates that had been left open. Cyrus thereafter freed the Jewish als and entire nations will act. But God can do people and declared that they could rebuild their more than that. He can even control and change temple in Jerusalem. That was unusual, for Cyrus factors and trends to ensure the outcome. He did not worship the God of the Jews. (Ezra 1:1-3) says: “My word that goes out of my mouth . . . Who but God could have predicted the details of will not return to me without results, . . . and it those historical events? will have sure success.” (Isaiah 55:11) In a way, We have mentioned three examples showing then, some of God’s predictions are more like an- how God successfully foretold future events. nouncements or declarations. He actively guaran- These are not isolated incidents. The Jewish leader Joshua stated a fact that was well-known to tees a perfect record of success. his large audience: “You well know with all your YOUR FUTURE heart and with all your soul that not one word Is there a reliable forecast involving your future out of all the good promises that Jehovah your and that of your loved ones? If you have advance God has spoken to you has failed. They have all knowledge of an approaching hurricane, you can come true for you. Not one word of them has take lifesaving action. You can respond similar- failed.” (Joshua 23:1, 2, 14) Joshua’s people could ly to Bible prophecy. God has announced that not deny the success rate of God’s promises and huge worldwide changes will come soon. (See the prophecies. But how does God do it? There are box “What God Has Revealed About the Future.”) major differences between God’s ways and man’s. This future is quite different from what many so- This is important for you to know, for God has called experts forecast. made some epic announcements about the near You might think of it this way: The story of this future that will definitely affect you. world has an overall plot. It has already been writ- GOD’S PROPHECIES VERSUS HUMAN ten, and you can preview the finale. God declares: PREDICTIONS “From the beginning I foretell the outcome, . . . I Human predictions are often based on such say, ‘My decision will stand, and I will do what- factors as scientific research, analysis of available ever I please.’” (Isaiah 46:10) You and your family facts and trends, or even bogus spiritual insight. can have a wonderful future. Ask Jehovah’s Wit- After making their forecasts, humans typically sit nesses about what the Bible says regarding up- back passively and wait to see what will happen. coming events. The Witnesses are not psychics; —Proverbs 27:1. nor do they claim to hear spirit voices or to have In contrast to humans, God knows all the facts. any special powers of prediction. They are stu- He thoroughly understands the nature and incli- dents of the Bible who can show you the good nation of humans; therefore, when he chooses things that God is actively arranging for your fu- to do so, God can foresee exactly how individu- ture. ˇ

6 | THE WATCHTOWER What God Has Revealed About the Future

ˇ Contrary to what doomsday prophets wicked people will be cut oﬀ.”—Psalm 37: say, God assures us that our planet Earth 10, 38; Daniel 2:44. will never be destroyed.—Psalm 104:5; ˇ God will preserve individuals whom he Ecclesiastes 1:4. approves, and they will ﬂourish on a beauti- ˇ Humans will be in the process of ruining ful earth. “Take note of the blameless one, the earth when God steps in and stops and keep the upright one in sight, for them.—Psalm 92:7; Revelation 11:18. the future of that man will be peaceful.” ˇ God is aware that the majority of religions —Psalm 37:11, 37; Revelation 21:3, 4. have slandered him and ignored the Bible, ˇ God kindly explains in the Bible how you and he will destroy those institutions. may gain his approval and how “you may —Revelation 18:4-9. succeed in escaping all these things that ˇ God’s heavenly government—not any must occur.”—Luke 21:36; John 17:3. humans or forces on earth—will destroy all wicked, disobedient people. “The future of

MAY 1, 2014 | 7 A CONVERSATION WITH A NEIGHBOR

Do Jehovah’s Witnesses Believe in Jesus? The following is a typical conversation that one of Jehovah’s Witnesses might have with a neighbor. Let us imagine that a Witness named Anthony has come to the home of a man named Tim.

BELIEF IN JESUS ESSENTIAL that highlight the importance of exercising faith Anthony: Hi, Tim. It’s good to see you again. in Jesus? These are verses that Jehovah’s Wit- Tim: It is good to see you too. nesses often use in their ministry. Anthony: I brought the latest issues of The Tim: OK. Watchtower and Awake! for you. I think you will Anthony: A good place to start is with Jesus’ really enjoy the articles in these magazines. own words recorded at John 14:6. These words Tim: Thank you. Actually, I’m glad you came are part of a conversation that Jesus had with one by today because there is something I want to ask of his apostles. We read: “Jesus said to him: ‘I am you. the way and the truth and the life. No one comes Anthony: Sure, what is it? to the Father except through me.’” According to Tim: The other day, I was speaking with a that verse, what is the only way to approach the coworker. I told him about the pamphlets you Father? gave me and how interesting they are. But he Tim: Through Jesus. said that I shouldn’t read them because Jehovah’s Anthony: Correct. And Jehovah’s Witnesses Witnesses do not believe in Jesus. Is that true? I firmly believe that. Let me ask you this: From told my coworker that I would ask the next time what you know about God’s requirements, when you visited. a person prays, in whose name should he offer Anthony: Well, I’m glad you asked me. It’s the prayer? good that you are going straight to the source. Af- Tim: In the name of Jesus. ter all, what better way is there to find out what Anthony: I agree. And that’s why every prayer a person believes than to ask the person himself? I offer is said in Jesus’ name. The same is true of Tim: That’s what I figured. all the prayers of Jehovah’s Witnesses. Anthony: The truth is, Jehovah’s Witnesses Tim: That’s good to know. most certainly believe in Jesus. In fact, we feel Anthony: Another scripture we might consid- that exercising faith in Jesus is vital to salvation. er is John 3:16. That verse is so important that it Tim: I thought you did, but when my cowork- has been called the Gospel in miniature. The idea er said that you don’t believe in Jesus, it made me is that if you could take everything that was writ- curious. I guess you and I never really discussed ten about Jesus’ earthly life and ministry and boil it before. it down to one verse, this would be it. Maybe you Anthony: May I show you some Bible verses would like to read this scripture.

8 | THE WATCHTOWER Tim: OK. It says: “For God loved the world so “I HAVE MADE YOUR NAME KNOWN” much that he gave his only-begotten Son, so that Anthony: For one thing, we believe that it is everyone exercising faith in him might not be de- important to use God’s personal name, Jehovah stroyed but have everlasting life.” —just as his Son, Jesus, did. Consider what Jesus Anthony: Thank you. Are you familiar with said in prayer to his Father. It’s recorded at John this verse? 17:26. Would you please read that verse? Tim: Tim: Yes, I’ve heard it a lot, and I often see it Sure. “I have made your name known to quoted on signs and billboards. them and will make it known, so that the love Anthony: It is a famous verse. Looking at it with which you loved me may be in them and I in carefully, notice what Jesus said. He said that union with them.” Anthony: God’s love makes it possible for humans to enjoy Thank you. Notice that Jesus said he everlasting life—but only if we do what? had made God’s name known. Why do you suppose he did that? Tim: Exercise faith. Tim: Hmm. I’m not sure. Anthony: Yes. Speciﬁcally, faith in the only- Anthony: Well, maybe we could look at anoth- begotten Son, Jesus Christ. And this point—that er scripture that sheds light on the matter. I am faith in Jesus opens the way to everlasting thinking of Acts 2:21. There we read: “Everyone life—is made right here on page 2 of the mag- who calls on the name of Jehovah will be saved.” azine I brought you. Regarding the purpose of Now, I’m sure you would agree that if calling on The Watchtower, it says that among other things, this magazine “promotes faith in Jesus Christ, Exercising faith in Jesus is vital who died so that we might gain everlasting life and who is now ruling as King of God’s King- to salvation dom.” Tim: Well, there you go. Right in your own the name of Jehovah is a requirement for salva- magazine is proof that Jehovah’s Witnesses be- tion, Jesus was no doubt aware of this requirement. lieve in Jesus. Tim: Anthony: Precisely. Yes, of course. Anthony: So the salvation of his followers is Tim: So, then, why do people say that you one reason why it was important to Jesus that don’t believe in Jesus? they know and use God’s name. And it’s one Anthony: There are probably a number of rea- of the main reasons why we talk about Jehovah sons why people say that. In some cases, people so much. We feel that it is important to make say it simply because they have heard other peo- known God’s personal name and help others call ple say it. Or they may have been taught this mis- on that name. conception by their minister. Tim: But even if people don’t know God’s Tim: I’m just thinking here—maybe some peo- name or use it directly, they still know who ple say that you don’t believe in Jesus because they’re talking about when they refer to God. you call yourselves Jehovah’s Witnesses, not Je- Anthony: That may be true. Even so, by telling sus’ Witnesses. us his personal name, God has made it easier for Anthony: That could be a reason too. us to draw close to him. Tim: Why do you talk about Jehovah so much? Tim: What do you mean?

MAY 1, 2014 | 9 Anthony: Think of it this way: We didn’t need and the life.” Let’s go back a few verses and notice to know Moses’ personal name. We could have his words found at John 14:1. Would you please known him simply as the man who parted the read what Jesus said in the last part of that verse? Red Sea or the man who received the Ten Com- Tim: OK. It says: “Exercise faith in God; exer- mandments. Likewise with Noah—why know his cise faith also in me.” name? He could have just been referred to as the Anthony: Thank you. Would you say, then, man who built an ark and saved his family and that true faith is an either-or matter? Is it a ques- the animals. For that matter, even Jesus Christ tion of belief in Jesus versus belief in Jehovah? could have been known simply as the one who Tim: No. Jesus said we need both. came from heaven and died for our sins. Right? Anthony: That’s right. And I am sure you Tim: I suppose so. would agree that it’s not enough just to say that Anthony: But God made sure that we knew we have faith in God and in Jesus. Really, we the personal names of those individuals. There’s need to live our lives in a way that backs up that nothing that adds that special touch like a per- claim. Tim: sonal name. Even though we have never met Mo- Deﬁnitely. Anthony: ses, Noah, or Jesus, just knowing their name But just how does a person demon- makes these men more real to us. strate that he truly has faith in God and in Je- Tim: I never thought of it that way before, but sus? Maybe we can discuss that question anoth- that makes sense! er time. Tim: ˇ Anthony: And that’s another reason why Je- I would like that. hovah’s Witnesses use God’s personal name so For more information, see chapter 12 of the book What Does much. We want to help people build faith in Je- the Bible Really Teach? published by Jehovah’s Witnesses. It is also available on jw.org. hovah God as a real Person whom they can draw ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ close to. At the same time, we place great emphasis on the role that Jesus plays in our salvation. Do you have a particular Bible subject that you Perhaps we could read one more scripture that have wondered about? Are you curious about drives home this point. any of the beliefs or religious practices of Tim: Sure. Jehovah’s Witnesses? If so, do not hesitate to Anthony: Earlier we read John 14:6. Remem- ask one of Jehovah’s Witnesses. He or she will ber, Jesus said that he is “the way and the truth be pleased to discuss such matters with you.

10 | THE WATCHTOWER DID YOU KNOW? Why did the execution of criminals include the breaking of their legs? Regarding the execution of Jesus and two criminals on torture stakes, the Gospel account reads: “The Jews asked Pilate to have the legs broken and the bodies taken away.”—John 19:31. Jewish law stated that the body of a criminal hung on a stake after execution “should not remain all night on the stake.” (Deuteronomy 21:22, 23) The Jews apparently applied the same rule to those executed on a stake by the Romans. In this instance, breaking the men’s legs would hasten their death and permit their burial before the Sabbath began at sundown. During many executions like these, a condemned man was aﬃxed to a stake with nails that pierced his hands and his feet. When the stake was lifted upright, he would be left hanging in excruciating pain, with all his weight on those nails. In order to breathe, the individual would have to push up against the nail, or nails, in his feet. If the bones of his legs were broken, however, it would be impossible for him to do this. Death by as- phyxiation—if not from shock—would quickly ensue. ˇ

How were slings used in ancient warfare? The sling was the weapon that David used to slay the giant Go- liath. David apparently learned to use this weapon during his years as a shepherd boy.—1 Samuel 17:40-50. The sling is depicted in both the Egyptian and the Assyrian art from Bible times. The weapon consisted of an open pocket of leather or cloth attached to two straps or cords. The slinger would place in this pouch a smooth or rounded stone measuring two to three inches (5 to 7.5 cm) in diameter and weighing perhaps nine ounces (250 g). He would then whirl the sling above his head and release one of the cords, causing the stone to ﬂy out with great force and accuracy. Excavations in the Middle East have yielded great numbers of slingstones from wars in ancient times. Skilled warriors may have slung stones at speeds of 100 to 150 miles an hour (160 to 240 km/h). Scholars disagree on whether the sling had the range of a bow, but a sling could certainly prove just as lethal. A RELIEF SCULPTURE SHOWING ˇ ASSYRIAN SLINGERS ATTACKING —Judges 20:16. A JEWISH FORTIFIED TOWN © Erich Lessing/Art Resource, NY

MAY 1, 2014 | 11 IMITATE THEIR FAITH | MARY

She Survived the Sword of Grief

ARY sank to her knees, her agony too deep “DO WHATEVER HE TELLS YOU” M for words. Still echoing in her ears was her Let us go back three and a half years: Mary son’s last outcry as he died after hours of tor- sensed that change was coming. Even in the lit- ment. The sky had gone dark at midday. Now the tle town of Nazareth, people were talking about earth shook violently. (Matthew 27:45, 51) It may John the Baptist and his stirring message of re- have seemed to Mary that Jehovah himself was pentance. Mary could see that her eldest son letting the world know that he, more than any- viewed the news as a signal; it was time to em- one else, was deeply hurt by the death of Jesus bark on his ministry. (Matthew 3:1, 13) For Mary Christ. and her household, Jesus’ absence would mean As the afternoon light dispelled the gloom an upheaval of sorts. Why? shrouding Golgotha, or Skull Place, Mary It seems likely that Mary’s husband, Joseph, grieved for her son. (John 19:17, 25) Memories had already died. If so, Mary was no stranger likely ﬂooded her mind. One that may have sur- to loss. Jesus was now called not only “the car- faced was a recollection from some 33 years ear- penter’s son” but also “the carpenter.” Evidently, lier. When she and Joseph had just presented Jesus had taken over his father’s business and their precious baby at the temple in Jerusalem, had assumed the role of provider for the fami- an aged man named Simeon was inspired to ut- ly, which included at least six children who were ter a prophecy. He foretold great things for Jesus, born after him. (Matthew 13:55, 56; Mark 6:3) but he added that one day, Mary would come to Even if Jesus had been training James—likely the feel as if she were run through by a long sword. next oldest son—to carry on the trade, the depar- (Luke 2:25-35) Only now, in this tragic hour, did ture of the eldest would not be easy for the fam- she fully grasp the truth of those words. ily. Mary already bore a heavy load; did she dread It has been said that the death of one’s own this transition? We can only guess. But here is child is the worst, the most painful, loss that a a more important question: How would she re- human can face. Death is a terrible enemy, and spond when Jesus of Nazareth became Jesus it wounds all of us in one way or another. (Ro- Christ, the long-promised Messiah? One Bible mans 5:12; 1 Corinthians 15:26) Is it possible to account reveals something in that regard.—John survive such wounds? As we consider Mary’s life 2:1-12. from the start of Jesus’ ministry to the time of his A After ﬁguring in an incident that occurred when Jesus was death and just beyond, we will learn much about 12 years old, Joseph is absent from the Gospel record. There- after, Jesus’ mother and her other children appear but not Jo- the faith that helped Mary to survive the sword seph. Jesus is once called “the son of Mary” with no reference to of grief. Joseph.—Mark 6:3.

12 | THE WATCHTOWER Jesus went to John to get baptized, then be- did, however, convey a gentle reproof. Jesus was came God’s Anointed One, or Messiah. (Luke 3: reminding his mother that she really did not have 21, 22) Then he began to select his disciples. Ur- a say in the way he directed his ministry; that was gent though his work was, he still took time for reserved for his Father, Jehovah. happy occasions with family and friends. Along Mary accepted her son’s correction, for she with his mother, his disciples, and his fleshly was a sensitive and humble woman. She turned brothers, he went to a wedding feast at Cana, to those serving at the feast and said simply: “Do which was evidently a hilltop town some eight whatever he tells you.” Mary saw that it was no miles (13 km) from Nazareth. During the festivi- longer her place to direct her son; rather, she ties, Mary became aware of a problem. Perhaps and others should take direction from him. For she noticed that some among the family of the his part, Jesus showed that he shared his moth- couple exchanged panicky glances and urgent er’s compassion for this newly married couple. whispers. They had run out of wine! In their cul- He performed the first of his miracles, turning ture, such a lapse of customary hospitality would water into fine wine. The result? “His disciples shame the family, marring the occasion terribly. put their faith in him.” Mary too put her faith in Mary felt for them, and she turned to Jesus. Jesus. She looked at him not just as her son but “They have no wine,” she told her son. What as her Lord and Savior. did she expect him to do? We can only imagine, Parents today can learn much from Mary’s but she knew that her son was a great man who faith. Granted, no one else has ever raised a child would do great things. Perhaps she hoped he quite like Jesus. But when any child, however would start now. In effect, she was saying to him, imperfect, becomes an adult, the transition may “Son, please do something about this!” Jesus’ represent challenges. A parent might tend to con- ply must have surprised her. He said: “Woman, tinue treating a son or daughter as a young child, why is that of concern to me and to you?” Jesus’ though such treatment may no longer be appro- words contained no disrespect, although they priate. (1 Corinthians 13:11) How can a parent be have been misinterpreted that way. His words helpful to grown offspring? One way is to express sincere confidence that a faithful son or daughter will continue to apply Bible teachings and receive Mary was stabbed to the heart by grief Jehovah’s blessing as a result. A parent’s humble expressions of faith and confidence may do grown children much good. Jesus no doubt cher- ished Mary’s support during the eventful years that followed. “HIS BROTHERS WERE . . . NOT EXERCISING FAITH IN HIM” The Gospels tell us relatively little about Mary during the three and a half years of Jesus’ ministry. Keep in mind, though, that she was likely a widow—a single mother at that, perhaps with young ones still at home. It is quite understandable if she was unable to follow Jesus as he preached throughout his homeland. (1 Timothy 5:8) Still, she continued to meditate on spiritual things that she had learned about the Messiah

MAY 1, 2014 | 13 and to attend meetings in her local synagogue as had always been the family custom.—Luke 2:19, 51; 4:16. Is it not possible, then, that she was sitting in the audience when Jesus spoke at the synagogue in Nazareth? What a thrill for her to hear her son announce that a centuries-old Messianic prophecy was now fulfilled in him! It must have been distressing, though, to see that her fellow Naza- renes did not accept her son. They even tried to kill him!—Luke 4:17-30. Also distressing was the way her other sons responded to Jesus. We learn at John 7:5 that Je- sus’ four brothers did not have their mother’s faith. We read: “His brothers were . . . not exer- Many of Jesus’ illustrations show the influence of his cising faith in him.”As to Jesus’ sisters—of whom training by Joseph and Mary there were at least two—the Bible is silent. In any event, Mary came to know the peculiar pain of living in a home where differing religious view- were still at home with her and her family? If so, points prevailed. She had to strive for the balance she kept such feelings in check. She saw it as a of remaining loyal to divine truth while work- privilege to be supportive and encouraging to Je- ing to win over the hearts of her family members sus. Can you likewise help your children to put without being overbearing or combative. God first in life? On one occasion, a group of relatives—no “A LONG SWORD WILL BE RUN THROUGH YOU” doubt including Jesus’ brothers—decided to go and “seize” Jesus. They were actually saying: “He Was Mary’s faith in Jesus rewarded? Jehovah has gone out of his mind.” (Mark 3:21, 31) Mary, never fails to reward faith, and surely Mary’s case of course, thought no such thing, but she went was no exception. (Hebrews 11:6) Just imagine with her sons, perhaps in the hope that they what it was like for her to hear her son speak or would learn something that would help them to to hear reports of his sermons from others who grow in faith. Did they? Although Jesus kept per- heard them firsthand. forming astounding works and teaching wonder- In her son’s illustrations, did Mary detect some ful truths, Mary’s other sons still did not believe. echoes of Jesus’ childhood as he was growing Did she wonder, in near exasperation, just what up in Nazareth? When Jesus spoke of a woman it would take to reach their hearts? sweeping her house to find a lost coin, grinding Do you live in a religiously divided home? flour for bread, or lighting a lamp and setting it Mary’s faith can teach you a great deal. She did atop a stand, did Mary think of that little boy who not give up on her unbelieving relatives. Rather, had been at her side as she carried out such dai- she chose to let them see that her faith brought ly tasks? (Luke 11:33; 15:8, 9; 17:35) When Jesus her joy and peace of mind. On the other hand, said that his yoke was kindly and his load light, she remained supportive of her faithful son. Did did Mary think back on some golden afternoon she miss Jesus? Did she at times wish that he long ago when she watched Joseph teach a young Jesus how to make and shape a yoke with care J Joseph was not Jesus’ biological father, so these siblings were technically Jesus’ half brothers and half sisters.—Matthew so that an animal could bear it in comfort? (Mat- 1:20. thew 11:30) Surely Mary found immense satis-

14 | THE WATCHTOWER faction in contemplating the privilege that Jeho- of his beloved apostle John. Since Jesus’ fleshly vah had given her in life—that of helping to raise brothers were still unbelievers, Jesus entrusted and train the son who would become the Mes- Mary to none of them but to a sincere follower of siah. She must have found unique joy in listen- his. Jesus thus showed how important it is for a ing to Jesus, the greatest of human teachers, who man of faith to care for those who are his own, took such commonplace objects and scenes and especially when it comes to their spiritual needs. drew from them the most profound of lessons! —John 19:25-27. Yet, Mary remained humble. Her son never set When Jesus’ death at last came, Mary felt the her up for adulation, let alone worshipful devo- pain foretold so long ago, the piercing long sword tion. During his ministry, a woman in the crowd of grief. If we find it hard to imagine the extent cried out that Jesus’ mother must truly be hap- of her grief, how much more so are we at a loss py for giving birth to him. He replied: “No, rath- to imagine the joy she felt three days later! Mary er, happy are those hearing the word of God and learned of the greatest of all miracles—Jesus had keeping it!” (Luke 11:27, 28) And when some in been resurrected! And her joy was compound- a crowd pointed out to Jesus that his mother and ed, for Jesus later appeared to his half brother his brothers were near, he said that those who be- James, no doubt in private. (1 Corinthians 15:7) lieved were really his mothers and brothers. Far That meeting affected James and Jesus’ other half from taking offense, Mary surely understood Je- brothers as well. We later learn that they came to sus’ point—spiritual ties are far more important believe in Jesus as the Christ. Soon, they were at than fleshly ones.—Mark 3:32-35. Christian meetings with their mother, “persist- Still, what words could convey the pain that ing in prayer.” (Acts 1:14) Two of them, James and Mary felt as she saw her son suffer a terrible Jude, later wrote books of the Bible. death on a torture stake? An eyewitness to the ex- We find the last mention of Mary at the meet- ecution, the apostle John, later included this tell- ings with her sons, praying. What a fitting end ing detail in his account: During the ordeal, Mary to Mary’s record, and what an example she left was standing “by the torture stake of Jesus.” behind! Because of her faith, she survived the Nothing could prevent that loyal, loving mother sword of grief and received, at last, a glorious re- from standing by her son to the very last. Jesus ward. If we imitate her faith, we too will survive saw her, and though every breath he drew was an whatever wounds this hard world inflicts on us agony and every word he uttered cost him dear- and we will enjoy rewards greater than we can ly, he spoke. He placed his mother in the care imagine. ˇ

Mary was delighted to see her other sons become loyal Christians BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED

Who really rules this world? Many people believe that the true God is the ruler of this world. But if that were true, would the earth be so filled with suffering? (Deuteronomy 32:4, 5) According to the Bible, the world is under the control of someone evil.—Read 1 John 5:19. How did someone evil gain control over mankind? At the beginning of human history, an angel rebelled against God and urged the first human pair to rebel too. (Genesis 3:1-6) The couple chose to obey that rebel angel, Satan, making him their ruler. Almighty God is the only rightful Ruler, but he wants people to choose his rulership because they love him. (Deuteronomy 6:6; 30:16, 19) Sad- ly, most of mankind have been misled into making the same bad choice as did the first human pair. —Read Revelation 12:9.

Who will resolve man’s problems? If God were the ruler of this world, Will God allow Satan to continue his wicked rule? would there be so much suﬀering? No! God will use Jesus to undo the evil that Satan has done.—Read 1 John 3:8. Empowered by God, Jesus will destroy Satan. (Romans 16:20) Then, God will rule mankind and restore the human race to the life of happiness and peace he originally intended.—Read Revela- For more information, tion 21:3-5. see chapter 3 of this book, published by Jehovah’s Witnesses Also available at www.jw.org

WHAT DOES THE BIBLE Really TEACH? READ ANSWERS TO MORE BIBLE QUESTIONS ONLINE

n Free downloads p Bible available Visit www.jw.org, of this magazine online in about or scan code s o and past issues 50 languages wp14 05/01-E 140203 JUNE 1, 2014 34567

GOD’S VIEW OF SMOKING Printing Each Issue:

34567 ( 45,944,000 IN 213 LANGUAGES JUNE 1, 2014 ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Semimonthly Vol. 135, No. 11 ENGLISH

THIS MAGAZINE, The Watchtower, COVER SUBJECT honors Jehovah God, the Ruler of the universe. It comforts people God’s View of Smoking PAGES 3-6 with the good news that God’s heavenly Kingdom will soon end all A Global Epidemic 3 wickedness and transform the earth into a paradise. It promotes faith What Is God’s View of Smoking? 4 in Jesus Christ, who died so that we might gain everlasting life and who is now ruling as King of God’s ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Kingdom. This magazine has been published continuously since 1879 ALSO IN THIS ISSUE and is nonpolitical. It adheres to the Bible as its authority. Have You Tasted the Bread of Life? 7 What Hope for My Ancestors? 10 Three 16th-Century Truth Seekers —What Did They Find? 12

Would you welcome Bible Questions Answered 16 more information or a free home Bible study?

Visit www.jw.org or send your request to one of the addresses below.

The Watchtower (ISSN 0043-1087) is published semimonthly by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.; L. Weaver, Jr.,

President; G. F. Simonis, Secretary-Treasurer; JUNE 1, 2014 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483, 34567 and by Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Canada, PO Box 4100, Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4. Periodicals Postage Paid at Brooklyn, NY, and at GOD’S VIEW OF DOWNLOAD THIS SMOKING additional mailing oﬃces. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to Watchtower, 1000 Red Mills MAGAZINE IN VARIOUS Road, Wallkill, NY 12589-3299. 2014 Watch FORMATS ONLINE Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. Printed in Canada. COVER SUBJECT

Smoking is a relentless killer. It killed 100,000,000 people during the last century. It takes about 6,000,000 lives a year. On average, it kills one person every six seconds. And there is no sign of a turnaround. A Global Epidemic

Authorities estimate that if current trends per- powerful forces keep the pandemic raging. Each sist, by 2030, the annual death toll from smoking year, the tobacco industry spends billions of dol- will climb to more than 8,000,000. And they pre- lars on advertising to attract new customers, es- dict that smoking will have taken 1,000,000,000 pecially among women and young adults living lives by the end of the 21st century. in developing countries. The addictive nature of Tobacco’s victims are not just the smokers. tobacco almost ensures that casualties will re- Included are the surviving family members, main high among the one billion smokers al- who suffer emotional and financial loss, as well ready hooked. Unless current users quit, the as the 600,000 nonsmokers who die each year death toll will climb sharply over the next four from breathing secondhand smoke. The burden decades. spreads to everyone in the form of rising health- Advertising and addiction keep many trapped care costs. in a habit they wish they could break. That was Unlike epidemics that send doctors racing to the experience of Naoko. She began smoking discover a cure, this scourge is eminently cur- as a teen. Copying the way the habit was por- able; the solution is well-known. Dr. Margaret trayed in the media made her feel sophisticat- Chan, director-general of the World Health Or- ed. Despite seeing both of her parents die from ganization, stated: “The tobacco epidemic is en- lung cancer, she continued smoking, even while tirely man-made, and it can be turned around raising her two daughters. “I was concerned through the concerted efforts of governments about getting lung cancer and worried about and civil society.” my children’s health,” she admits, “but I still International response to combat this health couldn’t quit. I thought I would never stop smok- crisis has been unprecedented. As of Au- ing.” gust 2012, some 175 countries have agreed to Yet, Naoko did stop. She found the motiva- take measures to curb tobacco use. However, tion to overcome her smoking habit in the same T These measures include educating people about the dan- source that has helped millions remain free of to- gers of smoking, restricting tobacco-industry marketing, raising bacco. What is that source? Please read on. tobacco taxes, and establishing programs to help people quit smoking.

JUNE 1, 2014 | 3 What Is God’s View of Smoking?

Naoko, mentioned in the opening article, said of he soon becomes a slave to a degrading practice. her victory over smoking, “I was able to change However, God, whose name is Jehovah, wants us my life because of learning the truth about God’s to be free, not only from practices that harm our qualities and purpose.” What she learned is body but also from those that corrupt our spirit, found in the Bible. Even though the Bible never that is, our dominant mental inclination. (Psalm mentions tobacco, it helps us to understand how 83:18; 2 Corinthians 7:1) Thus, as a person grows God views smoking. For many, that knowledge in appreciation and respect for Jehovah, he rec- provided the incentive they needed to resist or ognizes that Jehovah deserves his best and that quit the habit. (2 Timothy 3:16, 17) Let us consid- he cannot give God his best while remaining en- er three well-known harmful effects of smoking slaved to a lethal habit. That realization helps to and see what the Bible says about them. give a person the will to resist hurtful desires. SMOKING IS ADDICTIVE Olaf, who lives in Germany, overcame a 16-year addiction to Tobacco contains one of the most addictive cigarettes that began when he was drugs known—nicotine. It acts as a stimulant as 12. “The first cigarette seemed like well as a depressant. Smoking delivers nicotine a harmless snowball,” he said. to the brain quickly and repeatedly. Since each “But over the years it amounted to a huge ava- puff supplies a single dose of nicotine, the aver- lanche. One time when I ran out of cigarettes, I age one-pack-a-day smoker inhales the equiva- was so frustrated that I collected all the stubs lent of about 200 doses a day, a higher dos- from an ashtray, scraped the tobacco together, age than in any other drug use. Such frequent and rolled a cigarette with a scrap of newspa- dosing makes nicotine uniquely addictive. Once per. In hindsight, I can see that it was really hooked, a smoker experiences withdrawal symp- shameful.” How did he break the degrading hab- toms if his craving for nicotine is not satisfied. it of smoking? “The crucial factor was the desire The Bible helps us to have the correct view of the matter when it says: “Do you not know that if you present yourselves to anyone as obedient “You are slaves of the slaves, you are slaves of the one you obey?” (Ro- mans 6:16) When an individual’s thinking and one you obey.” actions are dominated by a craving for tobacco, —Romans 6:16

Smoking here refers to inhaling tobacco smoke directly from cigarettes, cigars, pipes, or water pipes. However, the principles discussed apply equally to the use of chewing tobacco, snuff, Can you really obey God electronic cigarettes that contain nicotine, and other products. if you are enslaved by tobacco addiction? 4 | THE WATCHTOWER to please Jehovah,” he said. “Jehovah’s love for mankind and the hope he provides gave me the strength to break this addiction once and for all.” SMOKING DAMAGES THE BODY “Smoking cigarettes . . . has been scientifically proven to harm nearly every organ in the body “You must love Jehovah and to increase morbidity and mortality,” says The Tobacco Atlas. It is well-known that smoking your God with your whole causes noncommunicable diseases such as can- heart and with your whole cer, heart disease, and lung ailments. But accord- soul and with your whole ing to the World Health Organization (WHO), smoking is also a major cause of death from com- mind.”—Matthew 22:37 municable diseases, such as tuberculosis. Through his Word, the Bible, Jehovah God Are you showing love and respect teaches us to have a proper view of our life, our for God if you abuse your God-given body, and our faculties. His Son, Jesus, pointed to body by indulging in a defiling habit? this when he said: “You must love Jehovah your God with your whole heart and with your whole soul and with your whole mind.” (Matthew 22:37) Clearly, God wants us to make good use of our life and body and to treat them with respect. As we learn about Jehovah and his promises, we come to love and value all that he has done for us. This motivates us to keep free from anything that de- files our body. Jayavanth, a physician in India, smoked for 38 years. He said: “I learned about the dangers of smoking through medical journals. I knew it was wrong, and I advised my patients to give up the habit. But I could not quit it myself, despite trying five or six times.” What helped him finally to stop? He relates: “I quit smoking as a result of having a Bible study. The desire to please Jehovah motivated me to quit the habit straight away.” SMOKING HARMS OTHERS Exhaled smoke and smoke that comes from smoldering tobacco are toxic. Inhaling such secondhand smoke can cause cancer and other diseases, and each year it kills 600,000 nonsmokers, mostly women and children. A report by WHO warns: “There is no safe level of expo- sure to secondhand smoke.”

JUNE 1, 2014 | 5 “You must love your was hurting them and others. They succeeded not simply because they knew that smoking is neighbor as yourself.” harmful but because they came to love Jehovah —Matthew 22:39 and desired to please him. The vital role of love is emphasized at 1 John 5:3, which states: “This Do you really love your neighbor is what the love of God means, that we observe and family if you expose them to the his commandments; and yet his commandments dangers of secondhand smoke? are not burdensome.” Of course, following Bible principles will not always be easy, but when a person is moved by strong love for God, obedi- According to Jesus, love of neighbor—our fam- ence will not be a burden. ily, friends, and others around us—is second only Through a global educational campaign, Jeho- to love of God. “You must love your neighbor as vah God is now helping millions of people to yourself,” he said. (Matthew 22:39) If we pursue break free or keep free from enslavement to to- a habit that hurts those close to us, we are not bacco. (1 Timothy 2:3, 4) Very soon, by means showing neighborly love. Genuine love moves us of his Kingdom—a heavenly government under to follow the Bible’s admonition: “Let each one his Son, Jesus Christ—Jehovah will eliminate the keep seeking, not his own advantage, but that of greedy commercial system that is responsible for the other person.”—1 Corinthians 10:24. enslaving millions to tobacco. He will extinguish Armen, who lives in Armenia, the smoking epidemic for good and raise obedi- recalls: “Because they were affected ent humankind to perfection in body and mind. by it, my family begged me to quit —Isaiah 33:24; Revelation 19:11, 15. smoking. But I didn’t want to ad- If you are struggling to quit smoking, take mit that it could have a bad effect heart. By learning to love Jehovah and to appre- on them.” He explains what changed his view: ciate his view of smoking, you too can find the “My knowledge of the Bible and love for Jehovah motivation you need to succeed. Jehovah’s Wit- helped me to quit smoking and admit that it was nesses will be happy to provide you with prac- harmful not only to me but also to those around tical, one-on-one assistance to learn and apply me.” Bible principles. Be assured that if you want Je- SMOKING EXTINGUISHED FOR GOOD! hovah’s help to break free from tobacco addic- Bible knowledge helped Olaf, Jayavanth, and tion, he will supply the power and strength you Armen to break free from a degrading habit that need.—Philippians 4:13. ˇ Have You Tasted the Bread of Life?

HE tourists were hungry. Visiting the histori- ty for a loan, since it was “someone’s livelihood.” T cal sites of the old city of Bethlehem had giv- (Deuteronomy 24:6) God viewed a hand mill as en them a hearty appetite, and they wanted to try vital because without it, a family could not make something typical. One of them spotted a res- their daily bread.—See the box “Daily Grinding taurant offering falafel—tasty ground chickpeas, and Baking in Bible Times.” tomatoes, onions, and other vegetables served BREAD TO SUSTAIN THE HEART OF with pita bread. The delicious snack gave them MORTAL MAN fresh energy to continue their tour. The Scriptures refer to bread some 350 times, Unknown to these visitors, eating that unpre- and Bible writers often used bread as a synonym tentious pita bread was possibly the most histori- for food. Jesus showed that those who serve God cal experience they had that day. The name Beth- can confidently pray: “Give us today our bread lehem means “House of Bread,” and bread has for this day.” (Matthew 6:11) Here, “bread” rep- been baked in the area for thousands of years. resents food in general, and Jesus hereby shows (Ruth 1:22; 2:14) Pita bread is today one of the that we can rely on God to provide our daily sus- typical breads of Bethlehem. tenance.—Psalm 37:25. Nearly four thousand years ago, not far south There is, however, something more important of Bethlehem, Abraham’s wife, Sarah, made than bread, or food. “Man must live, not on freshly baked “loaves of bread” to feed three un- bread alone, but on every word that comes from expected visitors. (Genesis 18:6) The “fine flour” Jehovah’s mouth,” Jesus said. (Matthew 4:4) His that Sarah used may have come from emmer statement referred to a time when the Israel- wheat or from barley. Sarah had to prepare this ites depended totally on what God provided for bread quickly and probably baked the dough on them. This began not long after their departure hot stones.—1 Kings 19:6. from Egypt. About a month had gone by since Abraham’s family prepared and baked their they entered the Sinai Desert, and their food own bread, as this account indicates. Their no- supplies were running low. Alarmed at the pros- madic lifestyle meant that Sarah and her ser- pect of starving to death in that arid wilderness, vants likely could not bake bread in the type of they bitterly complained: “We were eating bread ovens commonly used in Ur, Sarah’s hometown. to satisfaction” in Egypt.—Exodus 16:1-3. She prepared fine flour from local grain. This Doubtless, the bread in Egypt was tasty. In would have been a laborious task done by using Moses’ time, professional bakers offered the a portable hand mill and possibly a mortar and Egyptians an ample variety of breads and cakes. pestle. But Jehovah had no intention of leaving his peo- Four centuries later, the Mosaic Law stipulat- ple without bread of any kind. “Here I am rain- ed that a hand mill could not be taken as securi- ing down bread for you from the heavens,” he

JUNE 1, 2014 | 7 promised. Sure enough, this bread from heaven from heaven” ultimately became distasteful and appeared in the early morning, “a fine, flaky sub- repulsive to them.—Psalm 105:40. stance” that looked somewhat like dew or frost. THE BREAD OF LIFE “What is it?” the Israelites asked the first time they saw it. “It is the bread that Jehovah has giv- Clearly, bread, like so many other things, can en you for food,” Moses explained. They called it easily be taken for granted. But the Bible refers manna, and this bread sustained them for the to a very special sort of bread that should not be next 40 years.—Exodus 16:4, 13-15, 31. disparaged. This bread, which Jesus compared to At first, the miraculous manna must have im- the manna that the Israelites had so ungracious- pressed the Israelites. It tasted like “flat cakes ly rejected, could offer everlasting benefits. with honey,” and there was ample provision for “I am the bread of life,” Jesus told his listen- everyone. (Exodus 16:18) But as time went by, ers. “Your forefathers ate the manna in the wil- they began to miss the variety of foods they had derness and yet they died. This is the bread eaten in Egypt. “We see nothing at all except that comes down from heaven, so that anyone this manna,” they grumbled. (Numbers 11:6) may eat of it and not die. I am the living bread Later they fumed: “We have come to hate this that came down from heaven. If anyone eats of contemptible bread.” (Numbers 21:5) The “bread this bread he will live forever; and for a fact, the bread that I will give is my flesh in behalf of the The term “manna” is probably derived from the Hebrew expression “man hu’?” meaning “what is it?” life of the world.”—John 6:48-51. Daily Grinding and Baking in Bible Times

the wheat had to be moist- counted on professional bakers ened, pounded, and dried in to prepare their bread, but in the sun. Then, it was sifted to later years even the common separate the grain before the people purchased bread. (Gen- milling could begin. esis 40:17; 1 Samuel 8:13; Isa- Grinding enough flour for the iah 55:2) Jerusalem had a family could take hours, and “street of the bakers” during “the sound of the hand mill” the days of Jeremiah, and one was common in towns in Bible of its towers was called “the times. (Jeremiah 25:10) Larger Tower of the Ovens” in Nehemi- millstones turned by animals ah’s time.—Jeremiah 37:21; also came into use when the Nehemiah 12:38. job was done by a miller rather Grinding the flour. Women usu- than the housewife.—Matthew ally prepared their flour by 18:6. hand, one of their chores per- Baking the bread. Baking was formed early in the day. (Prov- the next stage of the daily rou- erbs 31:15; Matthew 24:41) In tine. The housewife would mix patriarchal times, the wheat the flour with water, knead the that people commonly grew dough, and then bake the was emmer wheat, which pro- bread. (Genesis 18:6) Some duced grains that did not easi- householders simply baked the ly separate from the chaff. bread on hot stones; others That made the work difficult, re- used small ovens. (Leviticus quiring pounding in a mortar or 2:4; Isaiah 44:15) Prominent grinding in a hand mill. First, people, such as the Pharaohs,

Many of Jesus’ listeners did not understand to God for your “daily bread.” (Matthew 6:11, The his figurative use of the words “bread” and New English Bible) While we do appreciate a tasty “flesh.” Yet, the illustration was most fitting. Lit- provision, may we never forget the value of “the eral bread gave the Jews daily sustenance, just bread of life,” Jesus Christ. as the manna had sustained the Israelites for How can we show that unlike the ungrate- 40 years in the wilderness. Although the manna ful Israelites of Moses’ day, we do not take was a gift from God, it did not impart everlasting for granted this priceless bread? “If you love life. Jesus’ sacrifice, on the other hand, offers just me, you will observe my commandments,” Jesus such a prize to those who exercise faith in him. said. (John 14:15) By observing the command- He is truly “the bread of life.” ments of Jesus, we have the prospect of eating Perhaps when you feel hungry, you reach for a bread to our delight for all eternity.—Deuterono- piece of bread. And you might also give thanks my 12:7. ˇ

JUNE 1, 2014 | 9 What Hope for My Ancestors?

OME time ago, an intriguing headline ap- HOPE PROMISED IN THE BIBLE S peared in The Chosun Ilbo, a Korean news- The Bible clearly shows that God does not dis- paper. It asked: “‘Wonderful Shim Cheong,’ regard people who lived without knowledge of Who Knew Nothing About Jesus—Did She Go to his requirements. Acts 17:30 assures us: “God Hell?” has overlooked the times of such ignorance.” The headline was provocative because Shim What hope, then, does the Bible hold out for Cheong is a beloved young woman in a Korean those who died without having an opportunity folktale who sacrifices her life to help her blind to learn about God? father. Over the years, much praise has been ac- The answer can be found in what Jesus told corded her. In fact, in Korea, Shim Cheong has one of the criminals who died alongside him. come to be regarded as the model of a devoted The man said to Jesus: “Remember me when you daughter. get into your Kingdom.” What was Jesus’ reply? To many, the idea that such a person would be “Truly I tell you today, you will be with me in Par- punished in hellfire just because she was not adise.”—Luke 23:39-43. a baptized Christian seemed unfair, even offen- Was Jesus promising that the man would enter sive. After all, the story was supposed to have into heaven? No. The man had not been “born taken place long before the message about the again” from water and spirit, which was a pre- Christ was introduced in her village. requisite for entering the Kingdom of the heav- The article included an interview with a cler- ens. (John 3:3-6) Rather, Jesus was promising gyman. He was asked if those who died without that the criminal would live again, in Paradise. having an opportunity to learn about Jesus had Being a Jew, the man was likely familiar with the all been condemned to hellfire. The answer? “We earthly Paradise—the garden of Eden—described do not know. We just assume that there must be in the first book of the Bible. (Genesis 2:8) Jesus’ a way of Divine Providence [for such people].” promise gave him the assured hope of a resur- A REQUIREMENT FOR SALVATION rection to Paradise when it is reestablished on The New Catholic Encyclopedia states: “Baptism earth. is necessary for salvation. As Christ himself said, In fact, the Bible promises “a resurrection of unless one is born again of water and the Holy both the righteous and the unrighteous.” (Acts Spirit, one cannot enter the Kingdom of God 24:15) “The unrighteous” are those who did not (Jn3.5).” Because of this, some believe that those meet God’s righteous standards because they who died unbaptized are thrown into hellfire or were ignorant of God’s will. Jesus will resurrect suffer in some other way after death. the unrighteous criminal who spoke with him, There are many others, however, who consid- as well as millions, perhaps billions, of others er such a belief absurd. Millions of people have who died in ignorance. Then, in the Paradise died in ignorance of the Bible. Do they deserve earth, they will be taught God’s requirements, eternal torment? What does the Bible say on the and they will have the opportunity to prove that matter? they love God by obeying his commandments.

10 | THE WATCHTOWER deeds,” that is, whether they obey God’s laws or not. (Revelation 20:12, 13) For many of the unrighteous, this will be, not a second chance, but their first real opportunity to gain eternal life on earth by learning and doing God’s will. This Bible teaching has helped many to regain their faith in God. Yeong Sug was one of them. She was raised as a devout Catholic. Members of her family were priests. Hoping to be a nun, she joined a convent. Later, she left because she was disappointed by what she saw going on there. What is more, she could not accept the doctrine of hellfire because she felt that to torture people in a fiery hell would be neither just nor loving. Then, one of Jehovah’s Witnesses showed Yeong Sug these words from the Bible: “The living know that they will die, but the dead know nothing at all, nor do they have any more re- What is the meaning of Jesus’ ward.” (Ecclesiastes 9:5) The Witness helped her promise: “You will be with me in to realize that her ancestors are not being tor- Paradise”? mented in hellfire. Rather, they are asleep in death, awaiting a resurrection. Knowing that many people have never heard the truth from the Bible, Yeong Sug took to heart WHEN THE UNRIGHTEOUS ARE RESURRECTED Jesus’ words found at Matthew 24:14: “This good When the unrighteous are resurrected, will news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the they be judged on the basis of their past ac- inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations, tions? No. Romans 6:7 states: “The one who has and then the end will come.” She now partici- died has been acquitted from his sin.” The un- pates in preaching the good news and sharing righteous will have paid for their sins by dying. her wonderful Bible-based hope with others. Thus, they will be judged on the basis of what they do after their resurrection, not what they “GOD IS NOT PARTIAL” did in ignorance before they died. How will they “God is not partial,” the Bible tells us, “but in benefit? every nation the man who fears him and does After resurrection, the unrighteous will have what is right is acceptable to him.” (Acts 10:34, opportunity to learn God’s laws, which will 35) This is the perfect justice that all of us can ex- be revealed when symbolic scrolls are opened. pect of God, who “loves righteousness and jus- They will then be judged “according to their tice.”—Psalm 33:5. ˇ

JUNE 1, 2014 | 11 THREE 16TH-CENTURY TRUTH SEEKERS —What Did They Find?

HAT is truth?” That was the question that “LET THE BIBLE . . . ALWAYS RULE SUPREME” “W Pontius Pilate, Roman governor of Judea Wolfgang Capito was a young man with deep in the first century, asked of Jesus, who was religious convictions. A student of medicine, on trial before the governor. (John 18:38) Pilate, law, and theology, Capito became a parish priest of course, was not really seeking the truth. If in 1512 and then chaplain to the archbishop of anything, his question revealed his skeptical or Mainz. cynical attitude. Apparently, to Pilate truth was At first, Capito tried to soften the zeal of Re- whatever a person might choose or was taught to formers who preached a message contrary to believe; there was really no way to determine Catholic dogma. Soon, however, Capito him- what is truth. Many today feel the same way. self began to advocate reform. What did he do? Churchgoers in 16th-century Europe faced the When confronted with various teachings, Ca- dilemma of what to believe as truth. Raised to pito believed that “the best source with which believe in the supremacy of the pope and in oth- to judge their preaching was the Bible, for only er teachings of the church, they were confront- it was certain,” writes historian James M. Kit- ed with new ideas spread by the Reformation, telson. Capito thus concluded that the church which was sweeping through Europe at the time. teachings on transubstantiation and the venera- What should they believe? How would they de- tion of saints were unscriptural. (See the box cide what is truth? “See Whether These Things Were So.”) Aban- During that period, there were, among many doning his prominent post with the archbishop others, three men who were determined to seek in 1523, Capito settled in the city of Strasbourg, out the truth. How did they go about identify- a center of religious reform at the time. ing what was true and what was false? And what The Capito home in Strasbourg became a did they find? Let us see. place where religious dissenters met and no doubt discussed many religious matters and Bi- S See the box “Let Both Grow Together Until the Harvest,” on page 44 of the book Jehovah’s Witnesses—Proclaimers of God’s ble teachings. Though some Reformers still pro- Kingdom, published by Jehovah’s Witnesses. moted the Trinity doctrine, Capito’s writings,

12 | THE WATCHTOWER according to the book The Radical Reformation, known as Martin Borrhaus), a young man who reflect “reticence on the doctrine of the Trini- stayed at the Capito home in 1526. ty.” Why? Capito was impressed by the way that “KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUE GOD” Spanish theologian Michael Servetus appealed Born in 1499, Cellarius was a diligent student to Bible texts to disprove the Trinity. of theology and philosophy. He accepted a teach- Denial of the Trinity could bring fatal consequences, so Capito was cautious about declaring ing post in Wittenberg, Germany. Since Witten- his feelings openly. However, his writings sug- berg was the cradle of the Reformation, Cellarius gest that he had privately questioned the Trinity soon became acquainted with Martin Luther and doctrine even before he met Servetus. A Catholic others who wanted to reform church teaching. priest later wrote that Capito and his associates How could Cellarius distinguish mere human “proceeded to discuss in their private capacity, ideas from Scriptural truth? and without appeal,—the profoundest mysteries According to the book Teaching the Reforma- of religion; [and] rejected that of the most Holy tion, Cellarius believed that true understanding Trinity.” A century later, Capito was listed first results “from the assiduous reading of Scripture, among prominent anti-Trinitarian writers. from frequent comparison of Scripture with it- Capito believed that the Bible was the source self, and from prayer joined with repentance.” of truth. “Let the Bible and the law of Christ al- What did Cellarius find in his examination of the ways rule supreme in theology,” he stated. Ac- Bible? cording to Dr. Kittelson, Capito “insisted that the In July 1527, Cellarius published his findings chief failing of the scholastic theologians lay in in a book entitled On the Works of God. He wrote their neglect of the Scriptures.” that church sacraments, such as transubstantia- This earnest desire to learn the truth from tion, were purely symbolic. According to Pro- God’s Word was shared by Martin Cellarius (also fessor Robin Barnes, Cellarius’ book also “put forward an interpretation of scriptural prophe- S See the article “Michael Servetus—A Solitary Quest for the Truth,” in the May 2006 issue of Awake! published by Jehovah’s cies in which a coming period of general calam- Witnesses. ity and suffering would be followed by a uni- versal renovation and fulfillment.”—2 Peter 3: 10-13. Especially noteworthy were Cellarius’ brief re- marks regarding the nature of Jesus Christ. Al- Wolfgang Capito though he did not directly contradict the Trini- believed that ty, Cellarius distinguished the “Heavenly Father” “neglect of the from “his Son Jesus Christ” and wrote that Jesus Scriptures” was was one of many gods and sons of the almighty God.—John 10:34, 35. the chief failing In his book Antitrinitarian Biography (1850), of the church Robert Wallace noted that Cellarius’ writings did not follow the Trinitarian orthodoxy com- ÖNB/Wien, ¨ mon in the 16th century. Several scholars thus conclude that Cellarius must have rejected the PORT Regarding Cellarius’ use of the word “god” when applied to _ 00018642 Christ, the book states: “It is printed deus, and not Deus, the lat- ter being used only to designate the Supreme God.” _ 01 JUNE 1, 2014 | 13 Trinity. He has been described as one of God’s instruments “in inculcating a knowledge of the true God and of Christ.”

HOPE OF A RESTITUTION Bayerische In about 1527, Wittenberg also became home

to theologian Johannes Campanus, considered Staatsbibliothek to be one of the greatest scholars of his day. Al- though at the center of religious reform, Cam- panus became dissatisfied with the teachings of M unchen, Martin Luther. Why? ü Campanus objected to the ideas of both tran- Res/Polem. substantiation and consubstantiation. Accord- é é ing to author Andre Seguenny, Campanus believed that “the Bread as a substance remains 97, Beibd.8 always bread, but as a sacrament, it represents symbolically the flesh of the Christ.” At the 1529 Marburg Colloquy, a meeting held to discuss these very questions, Campanus was not permit- Title page of Martin Cellarius’ ted to share what he had learned from the Scrip- book On the Works of God, tures. Thereafter, he was shunned by his fellow in which he compared church Reformers in Wittenberg. The Reformers were especially upset by Cam- teachings with the Bible panus’ beliefs about the Father, the Son, and the holy spirit. In his 1532 book Restitution, Cam- panus taught that Jesus and his Father are two distinct persons. The Father and Son “are one,” Luther called Campanus a blasphemer and he explained, only as a husband and wife are an adversary of God’s Son. Another Reformer said to be “one flesh”—united, yet still two per- called for Campanus’ execution. Yet, Campanus sons. (John 10:30; Matthew 19:5) Campanus not- was undeterred. According to The Radical Refor- ed that the Scriptures use the same illustration mation, “Campanus was convinced that the loss to show that the Father has authority over the of this originally apostolic and biblical under- Son: “The head of a woman is the man; in turn, standing of the Godhead and of man accounted the head of the Christ is God.”—1 Corinthians for the fall of the Church.” 11:3. It was never Campanus’ intention to orga- What about the holy spirit? Again, Campanus nize a religious group. He had sought in appealed to the Bible, writing: “With no Scrip- vain for truth, he said, “among the sects and ture may it be adduced that the Holy Spirit is the all the heretics.” So he hoped that the Catholic third person . . . The spirit of God is taken in an Church, by means of a restitution, would rein- operative sense, in that He prepares and carries state true Christian teaching. Eventually, how- out all things through his spiritual power and ac- ever, Catholic authorities arrested Campanus, tivity.”—Genesis 1:2. and he may have spent upwards of 20 years in

C Consubstantiation is Luther’s teaching that the bread and prison. Historians believe that he died in about the wine “coexist” with Christ’s body at the Lord’s Supper. 1575.

14 | THE WATCHTOWER “See Whether These Things Were So” What enabled Capito, Cellarius, Campanus, and others to reject certain church teachings? They did what the ﬁrst-century Beroeans did, who examined the Scriptures carefully “to see whether these things were so.” (Acts 17:11) Here are some of the three Reformers’ ﬁndings:

CHURCH TEACHING WHAT THE SCRIPTURES SAY Saints may be venerated “There is one God, and one mediator between God and men, a as intercessors with God. man, Christ Jesus.”—1 Timothy 2:5. ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Infants should be baptized. “When they believed . . . both men and women were getting baptized.”—Acts 8:12. ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Jesus and his Father are “I [Jesus] am going to the Father, for the Father is greater than equal parts of a Trinity. I am.” (John 14:28) “Jesus . . . gave no consideration to a seizure, namely, that he should be equal to God.”—Philippians 2:5, 6. ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ At Mass, the bread and “Jesus took a loaf, and after saying a blessing, he broke it, and the wine offered become giving it to the disciples, he said: ‘Take, eat. This means my Jesus’ flesh and blood. body.’ And taking a cup, he offered thanks and gave it to them, saying: ‘Drink out of it, all of you, for this means my “blood of the covenant.” ’ ”—Matthew 26:26-28.

4 “MAKE SURE OF ALL THINGS”

dl In his book

31 Restitution, Diligent study of the Bible enabled Capito, oct E Johannes Cellarius, Campanus, and others to distinguish truth from error. Even though not all of the con- Library Campanus clusions reached by these truth seekers were in questioned full harmony with the Bible, these men humbly University the doctrine searched the Scriptures and treasured the truth Utrecht of the Trinity that they learned. The apostle Paul urged his fellow Christians: “Make sure of all things; hold fast to what is ﬁne.” (1 Thessalonians 5:21) To help you in your search for truth, Jehovah’s Witnesses have published a book with the appropriate title What Does the Bible Really Teach? To obtain a free copy, please see page 16 of this magazine, or visit our Web site, jw.org. ˇ

JUNE 1, 2014 | 15 BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED

Does our planet exist for a purpose?

Our planet is ideally suited to host life. It has abun- dant water, which is essential for life. The earth’s tilt, rotation, and orbit are all just right to prevent the oceans from freezing over or boiling away. And the earth’s atmosphere and magnetic ﬁeld protect it from deadly radiation. The interdependent web of plant and animal life on earth is simply amazing. Consequently, many people have concluded that our planet was designed for a purpose. —Read Isaiah 45:18. But you may wonder, ‘Is suﬀering and injustice part of that purpose?’—Read Deuteronomy 32: 4, 5.

Will earth’s purpose be accomplished? The earth was designed to be a happy home for The earth was meant to be a happy people who respect one another and love their home for mankind Creator. Thus, human life has a higher purpose than plant or animal life. We can understand who our Creator is and admire and imitate his love and justice.—Read Ecclesiastes 12:13; Micah 6:8. Our Maker can accomplish all that he purposes For more information, to do. So we can be sure that he will do away with see chapter 3 of this book, published by suﬀering and injustice and make our planet a per- Jehovah’s Witnesses fectly happy home for mankind.—Read Psalm 37: Also available at 11, 29; Isaiah 55:11. www.jw.org

WHAT DOES THE BIBLE Really TEACH? READ ANSWERS TO MORE BIBLE QUESTIONS ONLINE

n Free downloads p Bible available Visit www.jw.org, of this magazine online in over or scan code s o and past issues 100 languages wp14 06/01-E 140211 JULY 1, 2014 34567

WHY DO BAD THINGS HAPPEN TO GOOD PEOPLE? Printing Each Issue:

34567˙ ( 45,944,000 IN 214 LANGUAGES JULY 1, 2014 ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Semimonthly Vol. 135, No. 13 ENGLISH

THIS MAGAZINE, The Watchtower, COVER SUBJECT honors Jehovah God, the Ruler of the universe. It comforts people Why Do Bad Things Happen with the good news that God’s heavenly Kingdom will soon end all to Good People? PAGES 3-7 wickedness and transform the earth into a paradise. It promotes faith Bad Things Abound! 3 in Jesus Christ, who died so that we might gain everlasting life and Bad Things Happen to Good People—Why? 4 who is now ruling as King of God’s What God Will Do About Badness 7 Kingdom. This magazine has been published continuously since 1879 and is nonpolitical. It adheres to ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ the Bible as its authority. ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

The Bible Changes Lives 8 How Should You Discipline Your Children? 10 Would you welcome Did You Know? 13 more information or a Can You See the Invisible God? 14 free home Bible study? Bible Questions Answered 16 Visit www.jw.org or send your request to one of the addresses below.

˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙ (Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS > BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED) This publication is not for sale. It is provided as part of a worldwide Bible educational work r supported by voluntary donations. Unless otherwise indicated, Scripture quotations are from the modern-language New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures.

The Watchtower (ISSN 0043-1087) is published semimonthly by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.; L. Weaver, Jr.,

President; G. F. Simonis, Secretary-Treasurer; JULY 1, 2014 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483, 34567 and by Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Canada, PO Box 4100, Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4. Periodicals Postage Paid at Brooklyn, NY, and at additional mailing oﬃces. POSTMASTER: Send DOWNLOAD THIS address changes to Watchtower, 1000 Red Mills MAGAZINE IN VARIOUS WHY DO BAD THINGS Road, Wallkill, NY 12589-3299. 2014 Watch FORMATS ONLINE HAPPEN TO GOOD PEOPLE? Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. Printed in Canada. COVER SUBJECT

Bad Things Abound!

Smita, a 35-year-old woman in Dhaka, Bangladesh, had the reputation of being a loving and caring person. People knew her as a hardworking and happy young wife who wanted to help others know what she had learned about God. How shocked her family and friends were when Smita suddenly contracted an illness that claimed her life in less than a week! James and his wife, a young couple in their 30’s, had a reputation similar to that of Smita. One spring- time, they went to visit their friends on the West Coast of the United States. They never returned to their home in New York. While away, they were involved in a fatal automobile accident, leaving a tremendous void in the lives of their loved ones and coworkers. You do not have to look far to see that evil and suffering abound today. Wars kill civilians as well as soldiers. Crime and violence victimize innocent people. Deadly accidents and crippling illnesses occur irre- spective of a person’s age or status in life. Natural disasters wipe out communities indiscriminately. Prej- udice and injustice are widespread. Perhaps you have personally suffered as a victim. It is only natural to ask questions like these: ˙ Why do bad things happen to good people? ˙ Is God to blame for such things? ˙ Are calamities random occurrences, or are they man-made? ˙ Could it be Karma, that is, the result of one’s actions in a past life, that causes personal suffering? ˙ If there is an almighty God, why does he not protect good people from harm? ˙ Will life ever be free of evil and suffering? To answer those questions, we need to understand the answer to these two basic questions: Why do bad things happen at all, and what will God do?

Names have been changed.

JULY 1, 2014 | 3 Bad Things Happen to Good People Why?

Since Jehovah God is the Creator of all things and is almighty, many people may be inclined to hold him responsible for everything that takes place in the world, including all that is bad. How- ever, consider what the Bible says about the true God: ˙ “Jehovah is righteous in all his ways.”—Psalm 145:17. ˙ “All his [God’s] ways are justice. A God of faith- fulness who is never unjust; righteous and upright is he.”—Deuteronomy 32:4. ˙ “Jehovah is very tender in affection and merciful.”—James 5:11. God does not cause bad things to happen. Does he, though, incite others to commit vile Why does God not keep good people deeds? Not at all. “When under trial,” state the out of harm’s way? Scriptures, “let no one say: ‘I am being tried by God.’ ” Why? Because “with evil things God can- come victims because of the way they had lived not be tried, nor does he himself try anyone.” their lives; they were simply under the tower (James 1:13) God does not try, or test, anyone by when it happened to fall. More recently, a devas- inciting him to behave badly. God neither causes tating earthquake struck Haiti in January 2010; bad things to happen nor incites others to do the Haitian government says that over 300,000 what is bad. Who or what, then, is to blame when lives were lost. All those lives were claimed with- bad things happen? out regard for who the individuals were. Illness- es too can strike anyone at any time. BEING IN THE WRONG PLACE AT THE WRONG TIME Some might ask: ‘Could not God prevent such deadly calamities from happening? Could he not Identifying one reason why humans suffer, the shield the good people from the calamity?’ For Bible states: “Time and unexpected events over- God to intervene in such ways, it would mean take them all.” (Ecclesiastes 9:11) When unan- that he knows about bad things before they hap- ticipated events or accidents happen, whether pen. While God certainly has the ability to fore- someone is affected or not depends to a large ex- know the future, the question we need to content on where he is at the time they occur. Near- sider is this: Does God choose to exercise to ly 2,000 years ago, Jesus Christ spoke of a calam- a limitless extent his power to foreknow such ity involving 18 people who were killed when a things?—Isaiah 42:9. tower fell on them. (Luke 13:1-5) They did not be- The Scriptures say: “God is in the heavens; he Jehovah is the name of God as revealed in the Bible. does whatever he pleases.” (Psalm 115:3) Jehovah

4 | THE WATCHTOWER Humans have committed horrendous acts and caused immense suﬀering

does what he deems necessary to do—not everything he is capable of doing. That applies also to what he decides to foresee. For example, after wickedness became prevalent in the ancient cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, God told the patriarch Abraham: “I will go down to see whether they are acting according to the outcry that has reached me. And if not, I can get to know it.” (Gen- esis 18:20, 21) For a time, Jehovah chose not to know the extent of the wickedness in those cities. Similarly, then, Jehovah can choose not to foreknow everything. (Genesis 22:12) In no way is this an indication of imperfection or weakness on his part. Since “perfect is his activity,” God balances his ability to foreknow the future with his purpose; he never forces humans to follow a Why does God not protect good people from crime? certain course. (Deuteronomy 32:4) What, then, may we conclude? Simply this: God’s exercise of foreknowledge is selective and discretionary. Should God intervene and prevent people from doing bad things? Consider how man is ARE HUMANS RESPONSIBLE? made. The Scriptures say that God created man Part of the blame for wickedness lies with hu- in God’s own image, that is, in God’s likeness. mans. Notice how the Bible describes a process Thus, humans have the ability to reflect God’s that can lead to harmful acts. “Each one is tried qualities. (Genesis 1:26) Humans have been giv- by being drawn out and enticed by his own de- en the gift of free will and can choose to love God sire. Then the desire, when it has become fertile, and stick to him by doing what is right in his gives birth to sin; in turn sin, when it has been eyes. (Deuteronomy 30:19, 20) If God coerced carried out, brings forth death.” (James 1:14, 15) people into following a certain course, would he When individuals act on improper desires or give not be nullifying the gift of free will? Why, hu- in to wrong cravings, they are bound to suffer mans would be reduced to nothing more than bad consequences. (Romans 7:21-23) As history machines, doing exactly what they were pro- shows, humans have committed horrendous acts grammed to do! The same would be true if fate, and caused immense suffering. Moreover, wick- or Kismet, dictated what we do and everything ed men can influence others to become corrupt, that happens to us. How glad we can be that thus perpetuating badness.—Proverbs 1:10-16. God dignifies us by allowing us to choose our own course! This does not mean, though, that the T To learn why God has let wickedness continue, see chapter 11 of the book What Does the Bible Really Teach? published by harm caused by human error and bad choices Jehovah’s Witnesses. will forever plague mankind.

JULY 1, 2014 | 5 IS KARMA A CAUSE OF SUFFERING? If you were to ask someone from a Hindu or Buddhist background the question posed on the cover of this magazine, you would likely hear this answer: “Bad things happen to good people because of the law of Karma. They are reaping the fruitage of what they did in their previous lives.” Regarding the teaching of Karma, it is helpful to note what the Bible says about death. In the garden of Eden, where humankind origi- nated, the Creator said to the first man, Adam: “From every tree of the garden you may eat to satisfaction. But as for the tree of the knowledge of good and bad, you must not eat from it, for in the day you eat from it you will certainly die.” (Genesis 2:16, 17) If Adam had not sinned Did you know that the main cause of suffering is “the ruler of the world”—Satan the Devil?—John 14:30 by disobeying God, he would have lived forever. Death came about as a penalty for disobedience to God’s command. Then, when children THE PRIMARY CAUSE! were born, “death spread to all men.” (Romans The primary cause of wickedness, though, is 5:12) Thus, it can be said that “the wages sin not man. Satan the Devil, originally a faithful an- pays is death.” (Romans 6:23) The Bible also ex- gel of God, “did not stand fast in the truth” and plains: “The one who has died has been acquit- brought sin into the world. (John 8:44) He insti- ted from his sin.” (Romans 6:7) In other words, gated a rebellion in the garden of Eden. (Genesis people do not keep paying for their sins after 3:1-5) Jesus Christ called him “the wicked one” death. and “the ruler of the world.” (Matthew 6:13; John Millions of people today explain that the prob- 14:30) Mankind in general follow Satan by heed- lem of human suffering involves Karma. A believing his urgings to ignore the good ways of Jeho- er usually accepts his own suffering as well as vah. (1 John 2:15, 16) “The whole world is lying in that of others without getting too disturbed by it. the power of the wicked one,” says 1 John 5:19. But the fact remains that this concept holds out There are other spirit creatures who have turned no hope of stopping bad things from happening. wicked and have joined Satan. The Bible indi- It is believed that the only relief offered to an in- cates that Satan and his demons are “misleading dividual is liberation from the cycles of rebirth the entire inhabited earth,” causing “woe for the through socially acceptable behavior and special earth.” (Revelation 12:9, 12) Thus, the principal knowledge. These ideas, of course, are far differ- blame for wickedness has to be placed on Satan ent from what the Bible says. the Devil. To learn about the origin of what is called the law of Karma, Clearly, God is not responsible for bad things see pages 8-12 of the brochure What Happens to Us When We Die? that happen to people; nor does he make them published by Jehovah’s Witnesses. suffer. On the contrary, he has promised to As to what the Bible teaches about the condition of the dead and the hope for those who have died, see chapters 6 and 7 of eliminate badness, as the following article will the book What Does the Bible Really Teach? show.

6 | THE WATCHTOWER What God Will Do About Badness

The Bible clearly tells us what Jehovah and his obedient humans his ways, helping them to turn Son, Jesus Christ, will do about the suffering around from harmful thoughts and actions. caused by Satan the Devil. “For this purpose What will God do about unforeseen calam- the Son of God [Jesus] was made manifest,” deities? He has promised that his Kingdom gov- clares the Bible, “to break up the works of the ernment will shortly take control of the earth. Devil.” (1 John 3:8) The present system of things The God-appointed King of that Kingdom is Je- based on greed, hatred, and wicked deeds will be sus Christ, who has the power to cure the sick. broken up. As for “the ruler of this world”—Sa- (Matthew 14:14) Jesus also has the power to con- tan the Devil—Jesus promises that he “will be trol the forces of nature. (Mark 4:35-41) Hence, cast out.” (John 12:31) Without Satan’s influence, gone will be the suffering caused by “time and a righteous new world will be established, and unexpected events.” (Ecclesiastes 9:11) Under this earth will become a peaceful place.—2 Peter Christ’s rulership, no calamity will befall man- 3:13. kind.—Proverbs 1:33. What about those who stubbornly refuse to What about the millions of innocent people change their ways and who insist on doing bad who have suffered tragic deaths? Shortly before things? Reflect on this straightforward promise: bringing his friend Lazarus back to life, Jesus “Only the upright will reside in the earth, and the said: “I am the resurrection and the life.” (John blameless will remain in it. As for the wicked, 11:25) Yes, Jesus has the power to resurrect, or they will be cut off from the earth, and the treach- bring back to life, those who have died! erous will be torn away from it.” (Proverbs 2: If the idea of living in a world where bad things 21, 22) Gone will be the influence of wicked hu- will not happen to good people appeals to you, mans. Under such peaceful conditions, obedient why not make it your aim to learn more about the humans will gradually be set free from inherited true God and his purpose by studying the Bible? imperfection.—Romans 6:17, 18; 8:21. Jehovah’s Witnesses in your area will be happy In that new world, how will God eliminate to help you to gain that knowledge. You have badness? Not by nullifying the gift of free will our warm invitation to contact them locally or to and making humans robots. Rather, he will teach write to the publishers of this magazine. ˇ

God will remove all causes of suﬀering THE BIBLE CHANGES LIVES

I never went anywhere without my gun

MY PAST: I was born and raised in the suburbs of Rome, in an area made up of the poor working class. Life was tough. I never knew my real mother, and I didn’t have a good relationship with my father. I grew up learning the rules of the streets. By the time I was ten years old, I had already started stealing. At age 12, I ran away from home for the ﬁrst time. On more than one occasion, my father had to pick me up at police headquarters and take me home. I argued with people constantly—I was violent and angry with the AS TOLD BY À whole world. When I was 14, I left home for good. I start- ANNUNZIATO LUGARA ed taking drugs and living on the street. Not having anywhere to sleep, I would break into a car and stay in it until the early morning hours. Then I would look for a water YEAR BORN fountain so that I could wash up. 1958 I became really good at stealing—anything from bag COUNTRY OF ORIGIN snatching to robbing apartments and villas during the ITALY night. I started to gain a bad reputation and was soon in- HISTORY vited to join a notorious gang, which allowed me the “op- VIOLENT GANG MEMBER portunity” to upgrade to robbing banks. Because of my ag- gressive personality, I was soon a respected member of the gang. I never went anywhere without my gun; in fact, I slept with it under my pillow. Violence, drugs, stealing, foul language, and immorality became my way of life. The police were constantly on my heels. I was arrested several times, and I spent years in and out of prison. HOW THE BIBLE CHANGED MY LIFE: On one occasion when I was let out of prison, I decided to go and visit one of my aunts. Unbeknownst to me, my aunt and two of my cous- ins had become Jehovah’s Witnesses. They invited me to attend a meeting of the Witnesses. Out of curiosity, I decided to go with them. When we arrived at the Kingdom

8 | THE WATCHTOWER Hall, I insisted on sitting near the door so that I could ever forgive me for all the bad that I had could keep an eye on those who came in and out. done. In those moments I found a lot of comfort Of course, I was armed. in reading about Jehovah forgiving King David That meeting changed my life. I remember after he had committed serious sins.—2 Samuel thinking that I must be on a different planet. 11:1–12:13. I was greeted by people with warm, friendly smil- Another challenge was sharing my faith with ing faces. I still have a vivid picture in my mind of others in the door-to-door ministry. (Matthew 28: the kind, honest look the Witnesses had in their 19, 20) I was terrified that I would meet someone eyes. This was certainly a million miles away from the world I was used to! For the first time in my life, I started to study the Bible with the Witnesses. I started to have control over The more I learned, the clearer it became that I had to change my lifestyle completely. I took to my actions heart the words recorded at Proverbs 13:20: “The one walking with the wise will become wise, but whom I had hurt or wronged in some way in the one who has dealings with the stupid will the past! But gradually I was able to overcome fare badly.” I realized that I needed to distance my fear. I began to find real satisfaction in help- myself from the gang. That was not easy to do, ing others learn about our wonderful heavenly but with Jehovah’s help, I succeeded. Father, who forgives so abundantly. I also cleaned myself up physically. With much HOW I HAVE BENEFITED: Learning about Jehovah effort, I stopped smoking cigarettes and using saved my life! Most of my former companions are drugs. I cut my long hair, got rid of my earrings, dead or in prison, but I have a truly satisfying life and stopped using bad language. For the first and a future to look forward to. I have learned to time in my life, I started to have control over my be humble and obedient and to control my volca- actions. nic temper. As a result, I enjoy better relation- I had never enjoyed reading and studying, so ships with the people around me. I am happily it was a real challenge to concentrate and ap- married to my beautiful wife, Carmen. Together, ply myself to Bible study. However, as I made we find great joy in helping others learn about the effort, I gradually came to love Jehovah, and the Bible. something started to change inside me—my con- Oh, and I now do honest work—it sometimes science began to bother me. I often had nega- still involves banks, but instead of robbing them, tive feelings about myself, doubting that Jehovah I clean them! ˇ

JULY 1, 2014 | 9 How Should You Discipline Your Children?

“I listened impatiently to the sound of every passing car. This was the third time that Jordan had broken his curfew. ‘Where is he?’ I wondered. ‘Is he in trouble? Does he even care that we are worried?’ By the time he arrived, I was about to explode.”—GEORGE.

“My daughter let out a scream, which sent a wave of panic through me. I turned and saw her clutching her head and crying. Her four-year-old brother had just hit her.”—NICOLE.

“‘I didn’t steal the ring. I found it!’ said Natalie, our six-year-old daughter, her big blue eyes pleading her innocence. Her persistent denials cut us so deeply that we wept. We knew she was lying.”—STEPHEN.

F YOU are a parent, can you relate to the emo- of various techniques will help him to produce I tions expressed in the opening statements? a healthy plant. Similarly, parents care for their When confronted with similar situations, do you children in many ways. But at times they need to wonder how—or even if—you should discipline give discipline—which, like pruning, may correct your child? Is it wrong to discipline your children? wrong inclinations early on and help their children to grow in the right direction. Pruning, how- WHAT IS DISCIPLINE? ever, must be done carefully, or a plant can suﬀer In the Bible, the word for “discipline” is not permanent harm. Likewise, parental discipline merely another word for punishment. Discipline needs to be given with loving care. primarily relates to instruction, education, and The God of the Bible, Jehovah, sets a beautiful correction. It is never connected with abuse or example for parents in this regard. The discipline cruelty.—Proverbs 4:1, 2. that he gives his obedient earthly worshippers is Parental discipline may be likened to garden- so eﬀective and desirable that they actually come ing. A gardener prepares the soil, waters and to ‘love discipline.’ (Proverbs 12:1) They “hold on feeds the plant, and provides protection from to discipline” and “do not let it go.” (Proverbs pests and weeds. As the plant grows, the gar- 4:13) You can help your child to respond posi- dener may need to prune the plant in order to tively by imitating closely three key elements of help it keep growing in the right direction. The God’s discipline: It is (1) loving, (2) reasonable, gardener recognizes that a careful combination and (3) consistent.

10 | THE WATCHTOWER LOVING DISCIPLINE “When Jordan finally arrived, my wife and I Love is both the foundation of and the motiva- were burning inside, but we maintained control tion for God’s discipline. The Bible says: “Those while we listened to his explanation. Since it whom Jehovah loves he reproves, just as a father was so late, we decided to discuss the matter in does a son in whom he delights.” (Proverbs 3: the morning. We all prayed together and went 12) Furthermore, Jehovah, is “merciful and com- to bed. The next day, we were in a much bet- passionate, slow to anger.” (Exodus 34:6) For this ter position to discuss the situation calmly and reason, Jehovah is never abusive or cruel. Neither reach our son’s heart. He willingly complied does he resort to harsh words, constant criticism, with our restrictions and accepted responsi- or hurtful sarcasm, all of which can injure “like bility for his behavior. Thankfully, we realized the stabs of a sword.”—Proverbs 12:18. that a quick response when people are upset is Granted, it is not possible for parents to imi- counterproductive. When our first step was to tate fully God’s perfect example of self-control. listen, things usually worked out for the best.” Sometimes your patience will be stretched to the —George. limit, but during the particularly difficult times, “I was outraged when I saw the senseless hurt always remember that anger-based punishment my son had inflicted on his sister. Instead of is usually oppressive, excessive, and counter- reacting immediately, I sent him to his room be- productive. Furthermore, punishment motivated cause I was just too angry to make a rational by anger or frustration is not discipline at all. It is decision. Later, when I was composed, I stern- simply a loss of self-control. ly explained that violence is not acceptable and On the other hand, when you discipline with showed him how he had hurt his sister. This ap- love and self-control, you are likely to get better proach worked well with him. He apologized to results. Consider how George and Nicole, two of his sister and hugged her.”— Nicole. the parents quoted at the outset, handled mat- Yes, proper discipline, even when it includes ters. punishment, is always motivated by love.

LISTEN PRAY TALK

JULY 1, 2014 | 11 Bible-Based Discipline Is . . .

Loving: Effective discipline is found- spective and avoid overreacting is to remind my- ed on love, not anger. When faced self of what I used to do when I was a boy.” with a particularly difficult situation, It is vital that you be realistic in your expecta- postpone discipline until you are tions and, at the same time, not justify or con- calm. done wrong conduct or attitudes. By taking into Reasonable: Endeavor to take into account your child’s abilities, limitations, and account all the circumstances, other circumstances, you will ensure that your including the child’s limitations and discipline is balanced and reasonable. abilities. CONSISTENT DISCIPLINE Consistent: If you have warned your “I am Jehovah; I do not change,” says Mala- child that a certain form of disci- chi 3:6. Servants of God rely on this truth and pline will result if he misbehaves, be feel secure in this knowledge. Children also need sure to follow through. the security of consistent discipline. If your standards change depending on your mood, your child may become confused and frustrated. Recall that Jesus said: “Let your word ‘Yes’ mean yes, your ‘No,’ no.” Those words well apply to parenting. (Matthew 5:37) Think carefully before giving ultimatums you have no intention of REASONABLE DISCIPLINE carrying out. If you warn your child that a certain Jehovah’s discipline is always administered “to form of discipline will result if he misbehaves, be the proper degree.” (Jeremiah 30:11; 46:28) He sure to follow through. takes all the circumstances into account, includ- Good parental communication is essential to ing what is not obvious. How can parents do like- consistent discipline. Robert explains: “If our wise? Stephen, quoted in the introduction, ex- children manage to get me to agree to something plains: “Although we felt so hurt and could not that my wife told them they could not do, when understand Natalie’s insistent denials about the I become aware of it, I reverse my decision to ring, we tried to take into account her age and de- back up my wife.” If parents disagree about how gree of maturity.” to handle a situation, it is best that they discuss Nicole’s husband, Robert, also tries to consid- those differences privately and reach a united deer all the circumstances. When the children mis- cision. behave, he repeatedly asks himself: ‘Is this a one- time incident or an ongoing negative trait? Is the DISCIPLINE IS ESSENTIAL child tired or not feeling well? Is this conduct a If you imitate Jehovah’s loving, reasonable, symptom of another problem?’ and consistent discipline, you can be certain that Reasonable parents are also mindful that chil- your efforts will benefit your children. Your lov- dren are not miniature adults. The Christian apos- ing direction may help your children to develop tle Paul acknowledged that fact when he wrote: into mature, responsible, and balanced adults. “When I was a child, I used to speak as a child, to As the Bible says: “Train a boy in the way he think as a child.” (1 Corinthians 13:11) Says Rob- should go; even when he grows old he will not ert: “One thing that helps me keep things in per- depart from it.”—Proverbs 22:6. ˇ

12 | THE WATCHTOWER DID YOU KNOW? How did ancient shipbuilders waterproof their vessels? Lionel Casson, an expert in ancient ships, explains what shipbuilders in Roman times did after caulking the seams in their vessels’ planking. It was common for them “to smear the seams or even the whole exterior hull with pitch [bitumen] or pitch and wax, and to spread a layer of pitch on the interior.” Long before the Romans, the ancient Akkadians and Babylo- nians also used bitumen to waterproof their vessels. The Hebrew Scriptures make reference to a similar technique at Genesis 6:14. The Hebrew word here translated “tar” evidently refers to bitumen, a naturally occurring petroleum substance. Natural bitumen comes in two forms—liquid and solid. An- cient shipbuilders used the liquid form; they would apply it directly to their vessels. Once applied, the liquid bitumen dried and hardened to form a waterproof coating. Bitumen was plentiful in Bible lands. The Valley of Siddim, LIQUID BITUMEN LIKE THIS WAS in the Dead Sea area, “was full of bitumen pits.”—Genesis PLENTIFUL IN BIBLE LANDS 14:10. ˇ

What methods were used to preserve fish in antiquity? Fish has long been an important food item. Before beginning to travel with Jesus, some of his apostles were fishermen on the Sea of Galilee. (Matthew 4:18-22) At least a part of the catch- es taken there were processed in “factories” located nearby. The technique for fish preservation likely used in ancient Gal- ilee is still used in some places. The fish are first gutted and washed in water. The book Studies in Ancient Technology describes the steps that follow: “Coarse salt is then rubbed into the gills, mouth and scales. Alternate layers of salt and fish are covered by dry matting. After standing from 3-5 days the pile is turned over to stand for a similar period. During this drying the body fluids drain away and salt solution penetrates the fish. Af- ter this drying they are firm and hard.” It is not known how long fish would keep when preserved in this manner. However, the fact that the ancient Egyptians WOODCUT DEPICTING ANCIENT exported cured fish to Syria indicates that the methods used EGYPTIAN FISHERMEN worked reasonably well. ˇ From the book A Popular Account of the Ancient Egyptians (1871)

JULY 1, 2014 | 13 Can You See the Invisible God?

OD is a Spirit,” invisible to human eyes. veal our Creator’s thoughtfulness, tenderness, “G (John 4:24) Yet, the Bible reports that some and generosity? people have, in a sense, seen God. (Hebrews 11: What can you learn about God from what you 27) How is that possible? Can you really see “the see in the physical universe? For one thing, the invisible God”?—Colossians 1:15. heavens reveal God’s power. Recent scientiﬁc Compare our situation to that of a person who evidence suggests not only that the universe is is blind from birth. Does his blindness complete- expanding but also that it is doing so at an ever ly prevent him from understanding the world faster rate! As you look up at the night sky, con- around him? Not entirely. A blind person re- sider: What is the source of this energy driv- ceives information in various ways that enable ing the expansion and acceleration of the uni- him to perceive the people, objects, and activi- verse? The Bible tells us that the Creator has ties that surround him. “Vision isn’t in the eyes,” “vast dynamic energy.” (Isaiah 40:26) God’s cre- said one blind man. “It’s in the mind.” ation shows us that he is “the Almighty”—the In a similar way, although you cannot use your One “great in power.”—Job 37:23. physical eyes to see God, you can use “the eyes “THE ONE WHO HAS EXPLAINED HIM” of your heart” to see him. (Ephesians 1:18) Con- A mother of two visually impaired children sider three ways that you might do so. says: “Speech is one of the most important as- “CLEARLY SEEN FROM THE WORLD’S pects of their learning. Tell them everything you CREATION” see and hear, [and] be prepared to give a run- A blind person often has heightened senses ning commentary. You are their eyes.” Likewise, of hearing and touch, which he employs to per- although “no man has seen God at any time,” ceive the things he cannot see. Similarly, you God’s Son, Jesus, “who is at the Father’s side is can use your physical senses to examine the the one who has explained Him.” (John 1:18) As world around you and to perceive the unseen God’s ﬁrst creation and only-begotten Son, Jesus God who created it. “His invisible qualities are became our “eyes” for peering into the heavens. clearly seen from the world’s creation onward, He is the best source of information about the in- because they are perceived by the things made.” visible God. —Romans 1:20. Note a few of the things that Jesus, who spent For example, think about our home. Earth is aeons with his Father, explained about God: uniquely designed for us not merely to eke out God works tirelessly. “My Father has kept work- an existence but to enjoy life. When we feel a ing until now.”—John 5:17. gentle breeze, bask in the warmth of the sun, God knows our needs. “Your Father knows what taste a succulent fruit, or hear the soothing song you need even before you ask him.”—Matthew of birds, we are delighted. Do these gifts not re- 6:8.

14 | THE WATCHTOWER God graciously provides for us. “Your Father accounts about Jesus, engage your senses and who is in the heavens . . . makes his sun rise make the events come alive in your mind. If you on both the wicked and the good and makes it meditate on the way Jesus dealt with people, you rain on both the righteous and the unrighteous.” will be able to see God’s wonderful personality —Matthew 5:45. more clearly and be drawn to Him. God values us individually. “Two sparrows sell FITTING THE PIECES TOGETHER for a coin of small value, do they not? Yet not one of them will fall to the ground without your Regarding the way a blind person experienc- Father’s knowledge. But even the hairs of your es the world, one author states: “He or she re- head are all numbered. So have no fear; you ceives information in bits and pieces, from sev- are worth more than many sparrows.”—Matthew eral sources (touch, smell, hearing, and so forth), 10:29-31. and somehow has to put that information together into a whole.” Similarly, as you observe A HUMAN WHO REFLECTED THE INVISIBLE GOD God’s creative works, read what Jesus said about People who are blind often grasp concepts in ways that are different from those of people with sight. A blind person may perceive a shadow, not ‘If you search for Jehovah, he will as a dark area without sunlight, but as a cool area shielded from the sun’s warmth. Just as a per- let himself be found by you’ son who is totally blind cannot see shadow or sunlight, we cannot understand Jehovah on our own. Therefore, Jehovah provided a human who his Father, and analyze the way Jesus reflected perfectly mirrored His qualities and personality. God’s qualities, a beautiful picture of Jehovah That human was Jesus. (Philippians 2:7) Jesus will emerge. He will become more real to you. not only talked about his Father but also showed Job, who lived in ancient times, had that very us what God is like. Jesus’ disciple Philip asked: experience. At first he spoke “without under- “Lord, show us the Father.” In reply, Jesus said: standing.” (Job 42:3) But after carefully consider- “Whoever has seen me has seen the Father also.” ing God’s marvels of creation, Job was moved to (John 14:8, 9) What can you “see” about the Fa- say: “My ears have heard about you, but now I do ther through Jesus’ actions? see you with my eyes.”—Job 42:5. Jesus was warm, humble, and approachable. The same can be true for you. “If you search (Matthew 11:28-30) His refreshing personali- for [Jehovah], he will let himself be found by ty drew people to him. Jesus felt the pain oth- you.” (1 Chronicles 28:9) Jehovah’s Witnesses ers felt, and he shared their joys. (Luke 10:17, will be glad to help you to search for and find the 21; John 11:32-35) As you read or hear Bible invisible God. ˇ

JULY 1, 2014 | 15 BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED

Why should we pray? Jehovah God wants us to feel free to speak regularly to him about our concerns. (Luke 18:1-7) He listens because he is interested in us. Since our heavenly Father kindly invites us to pray, why would we not accept his invitation?—Read Philip- pians 4:6. Prayer is not simply a way to ask for help. Rath- er, prayer helps us to draw close to God. (Psalm 8:3, 4) When we regularly express our feelings to God, we develop a closer friendship with him. —Read James 4:8.

How should we pray? When we pray, God does not want us to use showy words or to repeat memorized prayers. Neither are we required to adopt a special posture. Jeho- vah invites us to pray from the heart. (Matthew 6:7) For example, in ancient Israel, Hannah prayed about a distressing family problem. Later, when her anguish turned to joy, she thanked God in heartfelt prayer.—Read 1 Samuel 1:10, 12, 13, 26, 27; 2:1. What a wonderful privilege we have! We can approach the Creator with our concerns. We can also praise him and thank him for what he does. Sure- ly we should not neglect such a precious privilege. For more information, —Read Psalm 145:14-16. see chapter 17 of this book, published by Jehovah’s Witnesses Available at www.jw.org

WHAT DOES THE BIBLE Really TEACH? READ ANSWERS TO MORE BIBLE QUESTIONS ONLINE

n Free downloads p Bible available Visit www.jw.org, of this magazine online in over or scan code s o and past issues 100 languages wp14 07/01-E 140306 AUGUST 1, 2014 34567

IS GOD INTERESTED IN YOU? Printing Each Issue:

34567˙ ( 45,944,000 IN 214 LANGUAGES AUGUST 1, 2014 ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Semimonthly Vol. 135, No. 15 ENGLISH

THIS MAGAZINE, The Watchtower, COVER SUBJECT honors Jehovah God, the Ruler of the universe. It comforts people Is God Interested in You? PAGES 3-7 with the good news that God’s heavenly Kingdom will soon end all Does God Pay Attention to You? 3 wickedness and transform the earth into a paradise. It promotes faith God Watches Over You 4 in Jesus Christ, who died so that God Understands You 5 we might gain everlasting life and who is now ruling as King of God’s God Can Comfort You 6 Kingdom. This magazine has been published continuously since 1879 God Reaches Out to You 7 and is nonpolitical. It adheres to the Bible as its authority. ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․

ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

The Bible Changes Lives 8 Imitate Their Faith Would you welcome —“Please Listen to This Dream” 10 more information or a free home Bible study? Our Readers Ask . . . Who Made God? 15 Bible Questions Answered 16 Visit www.jw.org or send your request to one of the addresses below.

For the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA: Jehovah’s Witnesses 25 Columbia Heights | Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483 (s READ MORE ONLINE www.jw.org For CANADA: Jehovah’s Witnesses PO Box 4100 Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4 OTHER BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED For a complete list of worldwide addresses, —Is God an Impersonal Force? see www.jw.org/en/contact. (Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS > BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED) ˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙

The Watchtower (ISSN 0043-1087) is published semimonthly by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.; L. Weaver, Jr.,

President; G. F. Simonis, Secretary-Treasurer; AUGUST 1, 2014 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483, 34567 and by Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Canada, PO Box 4100, Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4. Periodicals Postage Paid at Brooklyn, NY, and at additional mailing oﬃces. POSTMASTER: Send DOWNLOAD THIS address changes to Watchtower, 1000 Red Mills MAGAZINE IN VARIOUS IS GOD INTERESTED Road, Wallkill, NY 12589-3299. 2014 Watch FORMATS ONLINE IN YOU? Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. Printed in Canada. COVER SUBJECT

DOES GOD PAY ATTENTION TO YOU?

“I am helpless and poor; may Jehovah pay attention to me.” —DAVID OF ISRAEL, 11TH CENTURY B.C.E.

Was it reasonable for David to expect God to pay attention to him? Does God pay attention to you? Many people struggle to believe that an almighty God is interested in them. Why? One reason is that God is a much higher life-form than mere humans. As seen from his lofty position, entire nations “are like a drop from a bucket, and as the ﬁlm of dust on the scales they are regarded.” (Isaiah 40:15) One skeptical modern-day writer went so far as to conclude that it is “the height of conceit to believe that there is a divine being who takes a personal and immediate interest in your doings.” On the other hand, some people feel that their conduct makes them unworthy of God’s attention. For example, a middle-aged man named Jim relates: “I constantly prayed for peace and self-control, but sooner or later, my anger always returned. Finally, I concluded that I was wicked to the core and that God was unable to help me.” Is God so distant from humans that he fails to notice us? How does he really feel about his imperfect creatures? Without divine revelation, no human can rightly speak for God and answer those questions. However, God’s inspired message to humankind—the Bible—assures us that he is not a distant entity devoid of concern for individuals. “In fact,” the Bible states, “he is not far oﬀ from each one of us.” (Acts 17:27) In the following four articles, we “The nations are like will consider what God tells us about his interest in indi- a drop from a bucket.” viduals and how he has shown such interest in real peo- —ISAIAH 40:15 ple just like you.

Psalm 40:17; Jehovah is the name of God as revealed in the Bible.

AUGUST 1, 2014 | 3 “God’s eyes are upon the ways of a man, and He sees all his steps.” GOD WATCHES OVER YOU —JOB 34:21.

WHY SOME HAVE DOUBTS: According to a recent study, our galaxy alone may contain at least 100 billion planets. Given the immense scale of the universe, many people ask, ‘Why should the almighty Creator watch what lowly humans do on a tiny planet?’ WHAT GOD’S WORD TEACHES: God did not simply give us the Bible and then lose interest in us. Rather, Jehovah assures us: “I will give you advice with my eye upon you.”—Psalm 32:8. Consider Hagar, an Egyptian woman of the 20th century B.C.E. Hagar was disrespectful to her employer, Sarai, so Sar- ai humiliated her, and Hagar ran away to the wilderness. Now that Hagar had made a mistake, did God lose interest in her? The Bi- The younger the ble reports: “Jehovah’s angel found child, the more he her.” That angel reassured Hagar, needs his parent’s stating: “Jehovah has heard your af- attention ﬂiction.” Hagar then said to Jeho- vah: “You are a God of sight.”—Gen- esis 16:4-13. The “God of sight” watches you too. To illustrate: A loving mother is especially watchful of her little children, since the younger the child, the more he needs his parent’s attention. Similarly, God especially watches over us when we are lowly and vulnerable. “I reside in the high and holy place,” Jehovah says, “but also with those crushed and lowly in spirit, to revive the spirit of the lowly and to revive the heart of those being crushed.”—Isaiah 57:15. Nevertheless, you may wonder: ‘How does God watch me? Does he judge me by my appearance, or does he look beneath the surface and really understand who I am?’

4 | THE WATCHTOWER “O Jehovah, you have searched through me, GOD UNDERSTANDS YOU and you know me.” —PSALM 139:1.

WHY SOME HAVE DOUBTS: Many people feel that God sees humans only as sinners—unclean and unworthyof his attention. Kendra, who suﬀered from depression, felt guilt-ridden because she could not measure up perfectly to God’s requirements. As a result, she said, “I stopped praying.” WHAT GOD’S WORD TEACHES: Jehovah looks beneath your im- perfections and understands who you really are. “He well knows how we are formed,” says the Bible, “remembering that we are dust.” What is more, he does not deal with us “according to our sins,” but he mercifully forgives us when we repent.—Psalm 103:10, 14. Consider David, the Israelite king mentioned in the ﬁrst article of this series. In prayer to God, David said: “Your eyes even saw me as an embryo; all its parts were written in your book ... Search through me, O God, and know my heart.” (Psalm 139:16, 23) Yes, David was convinced that even though he sinned—gravely at times—Jehovah could discern his repentant heart. Jehovah understands you better than any human does. “Mere man “Your eyes sees what appears to the eyes,” the even saw me Bible says, “but Jehovah sees into the as an embryo.” heart.” (1 Samuel 16:7) God knows —PSALM 139:16 what makes you tick—how heredity, the way you grew up, your environment, and your personality all shape the person you are. He sees and values the person you strive to be, even though you make mistakes. How, though, does God use his profound understanding of ‘the real you’ to comfort you?

5 “God, who comforts those who are downhearted, comforted us.” GOD CAN COMFORT YOU —2 CORINTHIANS 7:6.

WHY SOME HAVE DOUBTS: Even when they desperately need comfort, some people feel that it is selfish to ask God to intervene and help them cope with their problems. “When I look at the sheer number of people in the world—and the serious problems they face,” says a woman named Raquel, “my concerns seem so insignificant that I hesitate to ask God for help.” WHAT GOD’S WORD TEACHES: God has already intervened in a remarkable way to help and comfort humans. Everyone on earth today has inherited sin—a chronic failure to measure up perfectly to God’s requirements. However, God “loved us and sent his Son [Jesus Christ] as a means of appeasement for “The Son of God . . . our sins.” (1 John 4:10; foot- loved me and handed note) Through Jesus’ sacrifi- himself over for me.” cial death, God makes it —GALATIANS 2:20 possible for us to have forgiveness of sins, a clean conscience, and the hope of eternal life in a peaceful new world. But is that sacrifice merely for the human race as a whole, or does it reflect God’s interest in you personally? Consider the apostle Paul. He was so moved by the sacrifice of Jesus that he wrote: “I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and handed himself over for me.” (Galatians 2:20) True, Jesus died even before Paul became a Christian. Yet, Paul viewed that sacrifice as God’s personal gift to him. The sacrificial death of Jesus is God’s personal gift to you too. That gift proves how precious you are to God. It can give you “everlasting comfort and good hope” and thus “make you firm in every good deed and word.”—2 Thessalonians 2:16, 17. Yet, Jesus offered his life as a sacrifice almost 2,000 years ago. What evidence is there that God is reaching out to you today?

To learn more about Jesus’ sacriﬁce, see chapter 5 of the book What Does the Bible Really Teach? published by Jehovah’s Witnesses.

6 | THE WATCHTOWER “No man can come to me unless the Father, who GOD REACHES OUT TO YOU sent me, draws him.” —JOHN 6:44.

WHY SOME HAVE DOUBTS: Many who believe in God feel distant from him. “I just viewed him as the God who created everything,” admits Christina, a woman from Ireland who attended church every week. “But I didn’t know him. Not once did I feel close to him.” WHAT GOD’S WORD TEACHES: When we feel lost, Jehovah does not give up on us. Jesus illustrated God’s care for us this way: “If a man has 100 sheep and one of them strays, will he not leave the 99 on the mountains and set out on a search for the one that is straying?” The lesson? “Likewise, it is not a desirable thing to my Father who is in heaven for even one of these little ones to perish.”—Matthew 18:12-14. Every “one of these little ones ” is precious to God. How does God “search for the one that is straying”? According to the scripture quoted at the outset, Jehovah draws people to him. Consider how God took the initiative to draw sincere individuals. In the first century C.E., God sent the Christian disciple Philip to intercept an Ethiopian official’s chariot and discuss the meaning of a Bible prophecy that the official was reading. (Acts 8:26-39) Later, God directed the apostle Peter to visit the home of a Roman officer named Cornelius, who had been praying and striving to worship God. (Acts 10:1-48) God also guided the apostle Paul and his companions to a riv- er outside the city of Philippi. There, they met “a worshipper of God” named Lydia, and “Jehovah opened her heart wide to pay attention.”—Acts 16:9-15. In each case, Jehovah made sure that those who were seeking him had an opportunity to know him. Who today call on people in their homes and in public areas to share the Bible’s message about God? Many would answer, “Jehovah’s Wit- Who today call on nesses.” Ask yourself, ‘Could it be that God is using them to people in their homes reach out to me?’ We urge you to pray to God to help you re- and in public areas to spond to his efforts to draw you to him. ˇ share the Bible’s F For more information, watch the video Why Study the Bible? at www.jw.org. message about God? THE BIBLE CHANGES LIVES

I was ﬁghting my own war against injustice and violence

MY PAST: I grew up in Rmaysh, near the border between Israel and Lebanon, during a time of civil war. I have vivid memories of land-mine explosions and innocent victims with missing limbs. Life was hard, and crime and violence were widespread. Our family belonged to the Maronite Church, one of the Eastern Catholic Churches. Father was always busy providing materially for our family of 12, but Mother made sure that the rest of us went to church. In time, I began to feel that the church, like society in general, failed to support the weak. AS TOLD BY ANTOINE TOUMA During my teenage years, I developed an interest in kung fu. I went through rigorous training and became skilled at delivering hand and foot blows and at using var- YEAR BORN ious martial arts weapons. I thought to myself, ‘I cannot 1960 stop the war, but I can at least try to stop violent people.’ Whenever I saw two people ﬁghting, I immediately inter- COUNTRY OF ORIGIN fered. I was quick-tempered by nature, and it did not take LEBANON much to make me angry. People all over southern Leb- HISTORY anon were afraid of me, as I was ﬁghting my own war KUNG FU EXPERT against injustice and violence. In 1980, I joined a kung fu club in Beirut. Bombs, shells, and rockets fell daily, but I still went for my training. My life was all about eating, sleeping, and living like Bruce Lee, a Chinese-American actor and kung fu champion. I copied his hairstyle, his way of walking, and his style of shouting when he performed kung fu. I never smiled. HOW THE BIBLE CHANGED MY LIFE: My goal was to become a kung fu professional in China. One evening, as I was training hard in preparation for the trip to China, I heard a knock on the door. A friend had come by with two of Jehovah’s Witnesses. Dressed in a black training suit, with sweat rolling down my body, I told them, “I know nothing

8 | THE WATCHTOWER about the Bible.” Little did I know that from that moment on, my life was going to change. The Witnesses showed me from the Bible why humans on their own can never succeed in completely eliminating injustice and violence. They explained that Satan the Devil is the real cause of such problems. (Revelation 12:12) I was impressed by the peace and confidence that the Witnesses radiated. And I was touched when they taught me that God has a name. (Psalm 83: 18) They also showed me 1 Timothy 4:8, which reads: “Physical training is beneficial for a little, but godly devotion is beneficial for all things, as it holds promise of the life now and the life that is to come.” Those words came to have a great impact on my life. Sadly, I lost contact with the Witnesses, since My wife and I are very happy in my family told them not to come back. Even so, I made up my mind to stop practicing kung fu the ministry. We love to teach and to start studying the Bible. My brothers did others about Jehovah not like the idea, but I was determined to find Je- hovah’s Witnesses again and study the Bible with them. warns: “Do not avenge yourselves, . . . for it is I continued looking for the Witnesses but written: ‘“Vengeance is mine; I will repay,” says could not find them. In the meantime, I was Jehovah.’” Those scriptures and others helped deeply saddened by the sudden death of my fame slowly to gain peace within myself. ther, as well as other family tragedies. I had start- HOW I HAVE BENEFITED: Although my family ed working at a construction company, and one initially opposed my decision to study with day a coworker by the name of Adel stopped me Jehovah’s Witnesses, they have come to respect and asked why I looked so sad. He began to talk the Witnesses. In fact, one of my brothers has about the Bible’s hope of a resurrection. For the joined me in worship of Jehovah, and until her next nine months, this loving, kind Witness pa- death, Mother defended our faith to others. tiently studied the Bible with me. I have also been blessed with a wonderful, loy- As the study progressed, I began to see the al wife, Anita, who is my dear partner in the full- need for making big changes in my personality. time ministry. Since the year 2000, Anita and I It was not easy. I was always irritable and easily have lived in Eskilstuna, Sweden, where we help provoked. From the Bible I learned how to con- teach the Bible to people who speak Arabic. trol my temper and not act on every impulse. My heart still goes out to people who suffer be- For example, Matthew 5:44 contains Jesus’ coun- cause of violence. But knowing the real reason for sel: “Continue to love your enemies and to pray it—and knowing that God soon will put an end to for those who persecute you.”And Romans 12:19 it—gives me real joy and peace.—Psalm 37:29. ˇ

AUGUST 1, 2014 $ 9 IMITATE THEIR FAITH | JOSEPH

“Please Listen toThis Dream”

OSEPH looked longingly toward the east, A COMPLICATED FAMILY J wishing he could break away from the cara- BACKGROUND van and make a run for it. Somewhere beyond Joseph came from a very large family—but not those hills, at no great distance, lay his home in a happy and united one. The Bible’s portrait of Ja- Hebron. His father, Jacob, would be settling in cob’s family stands as vivid proof of the negative for the evening, utterly unaware of what had be- effects of polygamy—an entrenched practice that fallen his favorite son. But Joseph could not get God tolerated among his people until his Son re- to him now; for all the young man knew, he might stored the original standard of monogamy. (Mat- never see that dear old face again. The traders thew 19:4-6) Jacob had at least 14 children by four eyed him as they urged their camels along the different women—his two wives, Leah and Ra- well-worn track of the road heading south. They chel, and their maidservants, Zilpah and Bilhah. owned Joseph now, and they would not let him From the start, Jacob was in love with his beauti- out of their sight. To them, this boy was like their ful Rachel. He never felt such an attachment to precious cargo of fragrant gums and oils—valued Leah, Rachel’s older sister, whom he had been merchandise that would fetch a profit in faraway tricked into marrying. A bitter rivalry persisted Egypt. between the two women, and that jealousy car- Joseph could not have been much more than 17 years old. Imagine him turning to squint into the western sky, where the sun was nearing the horizon of the Great Sea, as he tried to fathom how his world had fallen apart. It was hard to believe that his own brothers had come close to murdering him and had then sold him as a slave. It must have been a struggle for Joseph to hold back his tears. He could not guess what his future would hold. How did Joseph get into such a terrible predic- ament? And what can we learn from the faith of a young man who was victimized and rejected by members of his own family?

10 | THE WATCHTOWER ried over to the children of the household.—Gen- touched Joseph must have been to learn that Je- esis 29:16-35; 30:1, 8, 19, 20; 37:35. hovah would one day restore his mother to life! Rachel was barren for a long time, and when Perhaps Joseph came to have even deeper love for she finally gave birth to Joseph, Jacob treated the generous “God . . . of the living.” (Luke 20:38; this son of his old age as special. For example, Hebrews 11:17-19) In the wake of the loss of his when the family were on their way to a dan- wife, Jacob always had tender feelings for those gerous meeting with Jacob’s murderous brother, two boys, his sons by Rachel.—Genesis 35:18-20; Esau, Jacob made sure that Rachel and little Jo- 37:3; 44:27-29. seph were given the safest position at the rear of Many children would be spoiled or corrupt- the household group. That tense day must have ed by such special treatment; but Joseph learned made a deep impression on Joseph. Imagine how from the many good qualities of his parents, and he felt that morning as he wondered, wide-eyed, he developed strong faith as well as a keen sense why his aged but vigorous father was now walk- of right and wrong. At the age of 17, he was ing with a limp. How amazed he must have been working as a shepherd, assisting some of his old- to learn the reason: His father had struggled the er brothers, when he noticed some wrongdoing night before with a mighty angel! And why? Be- on their part. Was he tempted to keep the mat- cause Jacob wanted a blessing from Jehovah God. ter quiet so as to gain their favor? In any case, Jacob’s reward was the change of his name to Is- he did what was right. He reported the matter rael. A whole nation would bear his name! (Gene- to his father. (Genesis 37:2) Perhaps that brave sis 32:22-31) In time, Joseph learned that the sons act confirmed Jacob’s high opinion of this be- of Israel were to father the tribes of that nation! loved son. What an excellent example for Chris- Later, young Joseph faced tragedy firsthand tian youths to think about! When tempted to con- when the dearest person in his young life left ceal the serious sin of another—perhaps a sibling him all too soon. His mother died while giving or a friend—it is wise to imitate Joseph and make birth to his younger brother, Benjamin. His fa- sure that the matter is known to those who are in ther grieved deeply over the loss. Imagine Jacob a position to help the wrongdoer.—Leviticus 5:1. gently wiping the tears from Joseph’s eyes, com- We can also take a lesson from Joseph’s fami- forting him with the same hope that had once ly life. While true Christians today are free from comforted Jacob’s grandfather Abraham. How the practice of polygamy, there are nonetheless

Joseph lost his freedom but not his faith many blended families among them, with step- parents, stepchildren, and stepsiblings. All can learn from Jacob’s family that favoritism and partiality undermine family unity. Wise parents with blended families do all they can to convince their children and stepchildren that each one is loved and is blessed with unique gifts and that each one can add to the happiness of the family. —Romans 2:11. JEALOUSY TAKES ROOT Perhaps because of Joseph’s courageous stand for what was right, Jacob bestowed an honor on the boy. He had a special garment made for his son. (Genesis 37:3) It has often been called a striped coat or a coat of many colors, but there is scant evidence for such renderings. Likely, it was a long, elegant robe, perhaps reaching to the ex- tremities of the arms and legs. It was probably the kind of garb that a nobleman or a prince might wear. Jacob surely meant well, and Joseph must have been touched by this sign of his father’s regard Jacob favored Joseph because his son was and affection. But that garment would bring him faithful and righteous a great deal of trouble. For one thing, remember that the boy worked as a shepherd. That meant rugged manual labor. Imagine the youth wearing such a regal garment while trudging through poisonous emotion. (Proverbs 14:30; 27:4) Have long grass, climbing over rocks, or trying to dis- you ever found yourself seething with envy when entangle a lost lamb from a thornbush. Worse, someone received attention or honor that you though, how would this sign of Jacob’s special fa- wanted? Remember Joseph’s brothers. Their jeal- vor affect Joseph’s relationship with his brothers? ousy led them to commit deeds that they would The Bible answers: “When his brothers saw come to regret deeply. Their example serves to that their father loved him more than all his remind Christians that it is far wiser to “rejoice brothers, they began to hate him, and they could with those who rejoice.”—Romans 12:15. not speak peaceably to him.” (Genesis 37:4) Joseph surely sensed his brothers’ animosity. Their jealousy may be understandable, but Jo- So did he stash his fancy robe out of sight when seph’s brothers were unwise to give in to that his brothers were near? He might have been tempted to do so. Remember, though, that Jacob S Some researchers suggest that Joseph’s brothers interpreted their father’s gift to Joseph as evidence that he intended to wanted the robe to be a sign of favor and love. confer the right of the firstborn on this boy. They knew that Jo- Joseph wanted to live up to his father’s trust in seph was the first son of Jacob’s favored wife—the one he had him, so he loyally wore the garment. His exam- intended to marry first. Further, Jacob’s firstborn, Reuben, had lain down with his father’s concubine, disgracing his father and ple is useful for us. Although our own heavenly effectively forfeiting his own birthright.—Genesis 35:22; 49:3, 4. Father is never partial, he does at times single out

12 | THE WATCHTOWER his loyal servants and favor them. Furthermore, message that would prove to be unpopular and he asks them to stand out as different from this even lead to persecution. Jesus was the greatest corrupt and immoral world. Like Joseph’s special of such message bearers, and he told his follow- robe, the conduct of true Christians makes them ers: “If they have persecuted me, they will also different from those around them. Such conduct persecute you.” (John15:20) Christians of all ages sometimes incites jealousy and animosity. (1 Pe- may learn much from the faith and courage of ter 4:4) Should a Christian hide his true identity young Joseph. as a servant of God? No—no more than Joseph HATRED COMES TO A HEAD should have hidden his robe.—Luke 11:33. Not long afterward, Jacob sent young Joseph JOSEPH’S DREAMS on a journey. The older sons were tending the It was not long before Joseph had two extraor- flocks up north near Shechem, where they had dinary dreams. In the first dream, Joseph saw recently made bitter enemies. Naturally, Jacob himself and his brothers, each binding a sheaf was concerned about his sons, so he sent Jo- of grain. But then his brothers’ sheaves encir- seph to check on their welfare. Can you imag- cled his sheaf and bowed down to it as it stood ine Joseph’s feelings? He knew that his broth- erect. In the second dream, the sun, the moon, ers hated him more than ever! How would they and 11 stars were bowing down to Joseph. (Gene- like it when he came to them as their father’s sis 37:6, 7, 9) What should Joseph do about those spokesman? Nonetheless, Joseph obediently set strange and vivid dreams? out.—Genesis 34:25-30; 37:12-14. The dreams came from Jehovah God. They It was quite a trek—in all, perhaps four or five were prophetic in nature, and God meant for Jo- days of walking. Shechem lay about 50 miles seph to pass along the message they contained. (80 km) to the north of Hebron. But at Shechem, In a sense, Joseph was to do what all the later Joseph learned that his brothers had moved on prophets did when they related God’s messages to Dothan, which lay another 14 miles (22 km) and judgments to His wayward people. or so to the north. When Joseph finally neared Joseph tactfully said to his brothers: “Please Dothan, his brothers saw him coming from a dis- listen to this dream that I had.” His brothers tance. Immediately their hatred boiled to the sur- understood the dream, and they did not like it face. The account reads: “They said to one anoth- one bit. They answered: “Are you really going to er: ‘Look! Here comes that dreamer. Come, now, make yourself king over us and dominate us?” let us kill him and pitch him into one of the wa- The account adds: “So they found another reason terpits, and we will say that a vicious wild animal to hate him, because of his dreams and what he devoured him. Then let us see what will become said.” When Joseph related the second dream to of his dreams.’” Reuben, however, persuaded his his father as well as his brothers, the reaction was brothers to throw Joseph into a pit alive, hoping not much better. We read: “His father rebuked that he could rescue the boy later on.—Genesis him and said to him: ‘What is the meaning of this 37:19-22. dream of yours? Am I as well as your mother and Unsuspecting, Joseph approached them, no your brothers really going to come and bow down doubt hoping for a peaceful meeting. Instead, his to the earth to you?’” However, Jacob kept think- brothers attacked him! Roughly, they stripped off ing the matter over. Might Jehovah be communi- his special robe, dragged him to a dried-out wa- cating with the boy?—Genesis 37:6, 8, 10, 11. terpit, and pushed him in. Down Joseph fell! Re- Joseph was neither the first nor the last ser- covering from the shock, he struggled to his feet, vant of Jehovah to be asked to relay a prophetic but he could never climb out on his own. He

AUGUST 1, 2014 | 13 saw only a circle of sky as his brothers’ voices re- grief when he was deceived into believing that ceded. He cried out to them, pleading, but they his beloved Joseph was dead; nothing of his aged ignored him. Callously, they ate a meal nearby. grandfather Isaac, who still lived; and nothing of While Reuben was absent, they again considered his beloved younger brother, Benjamin, whom he killing the boy, but Judah persuaded them to sell would miss dearly. But was Joseph left with noth- him to passing merchants instead. Dothan was ing at all?—Genesis 37:29-35. near the trade route to Egypt, and it was not long Joseph still had something that his brothers before a caravan of Ishmaelites and Midianites could never take from him: faith. He knew much came by. Before Reuben returned, the deed was about his God, Jehovah, and nothing could rob done. For 20 shekels, they had sold their brother him of that—not the loss of his home, not the as a slave.——Genesis 37:23-28; 42:21. hardships of captivity on the long journey to So we find ourselves back at our starting point. Egypt, and not even the humiliation of being sold As Joseph was taken south along the road to as a slave to a wealthy Egyptian named Potiphar. Egypt, he seemed to have lost everything. He was (Genesis 37:36) Joseph’s faith and his determi- cut off! For years, he would know nothing of his nation to stay close to his God only grew stron- family—nothing of Reuben’s anguish when he re- ger through such hardships. In future articles, we turned to find Joseph gone; nothing of Jacob’s will see how that faith made Joseph ever more useful to his God, Jehovah, as well as to his trou- Even in this minute detail, the Bible record proves accurate. Documents from the same time period reveal that 20 shekels bled family. How wise we would be to imitate the was the going price for slaves in Egypt. faith of Joseph! ˇ

Joseph stood up for what was right, yet his brothers hated him OUR READERS ASK . . .

Who made God?

Picture a father talking with his seven-year-old son. He says, “Long, long ago, God made the earth and everything in it, and he made the sun, the moon, and the stars.” The boy thinks about this for a few moments and then asks, “Daddy, who made God?” “Nobody made God,” the father replies. “He has always existed.” That simple statement satisfies the child for now. As he grows older, however, the question continues to intrigue him. He finds it hard to comprehend how anyone could be without a beginning. Why, even the universe had a beginning. ‘Where did God come from?’ he wonders. How does the Bible answer? Essentially, in hoppers in comparison with our Grand Creator. much the same way as did the father in our ex- Even our ability to reason is dwarfed by his. (Isaiah ample. Moses wrote: “O Jehovah, . . . before the 40:22; 55:8, 9) So it is not surprising that there mountains were born or you brought forth the earth and the productive land, from everlasting are aspects of Jehovah’s nature that escape full to everlasting, you are God.” (Psalm 90:1, 2) Like- human understanding. wise, the prophet Isaiah exclaimed: “Do you not Although the concept of an eternal God may be know? Have you not heard? Jehovah, the Creator hard to grasp, we can see that it makes sense. If of the ends of the earth, is a God for all eternity”! someone else had created God, that person (Isaiah 40:28) Similarly, the letter of Jude refers to would be the Creator. Yet, as the Bible explains, Je- God as existing “for all past eternity.”—Jude 25. hovah is the one who “created all things.” (Revela- Those scriptures show us that God is “the King tion 4:11) Furthermore, we know that the universe of eternity,” as the apostle Paul describes him. at one time did not exist. (Genesis 1:1, 2) Where (1 Timothy 1:17) This means that God has always did it come from? Its Creator had to exist first. He existed, no matter how far back in time we cast our also existed before there were any other intelli- gaze. And he will always exist in the future. (Reve- gent beings, such as his only-begotten Son and lation 1:8) Thus, his eternal existence is a funda- the angels. (Job 38:4, 7; Colossians 1:15) Clear- mental attribute of the Almighty. ly, then, he existed alone first. He could not have Why do we find this idea difficult to grasp? Be- been created; nothing was in existence that could cause our limited life span gives us a completely have created him. different concept of time from that of Jehovah. Be- Our own existence and that of the entire uni- cause God is eternal, to him a thousand years are verse testifies to the existence of an eternal God. like a day. (2 Peter 3:8) To illustrate: Could a grass- The One who put our vast universe in motion, the hopper, which lives as an adult for only about 50 One who established the laws to control it, must days, fathom our life span of 70 or 80 years? Hard- have always existed. Only he could have breathed ly! Yet, the Bible explains that we are like grass- life into everything else.—Job 33:4. ˇ

AUGUST 1, 2014 | 15 BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED

Do all religions honor God? Listening to the world news, you have probably noticed that bad things are sometimes done in the name of religion. Not all religion originates with the true God. (Matthew 7:15) Indeed, much of mankind has been misled.—Read 1 John 5:19. Nevertheless, God takes note of sincere people who love what is good and true. (John 4:23) God is inviting such people to learn the truth from his Word, the Bible.—Read 1 Timothy 2:3-5.

How can you recognize true religion? Jehovah God is uniting people from many religious backgrounds by teaching them the truth and by teaching them to love one another. (Micah 4:2, 3) Thus, you can recognize practicers of true religion by the way they care for one another.—Read John 13:35. True worshippers base their faith and their way Jehovah God is uniting all sorts of of life on the Bible. (2 Timothy 3:16) They also people by means of true worship. honor God’s name. (Psalm 83:18) And they ad- —Psalm 133:1 vocate God’s Kingdom as the only hope for mankind. (Daniel 2:44) They imitate Jesus by letting their “light shine,” doing good to their neighbors. (Matthew 5:16) True Christians can, therefore, be For more information, recognized by their neighborly visits to people’s see chapter 15 of this homes for the purpose of sharing the good news book, published by of God’s Kingdom.—Read Matthew 24:14; Acts 5: Jehovah’s Witnesses 42; 20:20. Also available at www.jw.org

WHAT DOES THE BIBLE Really TEACH? READ ANSWERS TO MORE BIBLE QUESTIONS ONLINE

n Free downloads p Bible available Visit www.jw.org, of this magazine online in over or scan code s o and past issues 100 languages wp14 08/01-E 140410 SEPTEMBER 1, 2014 34567

Will Man Ruin the Earth Beyond Repair? Printing Each Issue:

34567˙ ( 45,944,000 IN 214 LANGUAGES SEPTEMBER 1, 2014 ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Semimonthly Vol. 135, No. 17 ENGLISH

THIS MAGAZINE, The Watchtower, COVER SUBJECT honors Jehovah God, the Ruler of the universe. It comforts people Will Man Ruin the Earth with the good news that God’s heavenly Kingdom will soon end all Beyond Repair? PAGES 3-6 wickedness and transform the earth into a paradise. It promotes faith in Jesus Christ, who died so that ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ we might gain everlasting life and who is now ruling as King of God’s Kingdom. This magazine has been ALSO IN THIS ISSUE published continuously since 1879 and is nonpolitical. It adheres to Was God’s Law to Israel Just and Fair? 7 the Bible as its authority. A Rewarding Life of Service to God 10 The Syriac Peshitta —A Window on the World of Early Bible Translations 13 Bible Questions Answered 16 Would you welcome more information or a free home Bible study?

Visit www.jw.org or send your request to one of the addresses below.

For the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA: Jehovah’s Witnesses 25 Columbia Heights $ Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483 (s READ MORE ONLINE www.jw.org For CANADA: Jehovah’s Witnesses PO Box 4100 Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4 OTHER BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED For a complete list of worldwide addresses, —What Is the Kingdom of God? see www.jw.org/en/contact. (Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS ˛ BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED) ˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙

The Watchtower (ISSN 0043-1087) is published semimonthly by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.; L. Weaver, Jr.,

President; G. F. Simonis, Secretary-Treasurer; SEPTEMBER 1, 2014 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483, 34567 and by Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Canada, PO Box 4100, Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4. Periodicals Postage Paid at Brooklyn, NY, and at additional mailing oﬃces. POSTMASTER: Send DOWNLOAD THIS address changes to Watchtower, 1000 Red Mills MAGAZINE IN VARIOUS WillManRuintheEarth Road, Wallkill, NY 12589-3299. 2014 Watch FORMATS ONLINE Beyond Repair? Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. Printed in Canada. COVER SUBJECT

Strdel/AFP/Getty Images Will Man Ruin the Earth Beyond Repair? “A generation is going, and a generation is coming, but the earth remains forever.” —KING SOLOMON, 11TH CENTURY B.C.E.

To the ancient Bible writer, the ﬂeeting nature of dard of living once thought impossible. In the man stood in sharp contrast with the permanence meantime, the earth’s population has nearly tri- of the earth. Indeed, for thousands of years, gen- pled. erations have come and gone, and yet the planet All of this, however, has not come without Earth has proved to be remarkably resilient and cost. Human activities are said to be pushing stable in its ability to host life—until now. the earth beyond its natural cycles. In fact, some The years since World War II have been scientists say we have entered a new geological dubbed by some as the Great Acceleration. In epoch called the Anthropocene—an age in which a single lifetime, people have seen remarkable humans are making an increasingly notable impact on the planet. advances in transportation, communication, and The Bible foretold a time when man would other technologies, which have brought unprece- ‘ruin the earth.’ (Revelation 11:18) Some wonder dented economic changes. Many enjoy a stan- if we are living in such a time. How much fur- From Ecclesiastes 1:4 in the Bible. ther damage will be done? Is there a point of no

SEPTEMBER 1, 2014 $ 3 return? Indeed, will man ruin the earth beyond repair? A POINT OF NO RETURN? Is the earth headed for a point of no return? Some scientists feel that the effect of changes can be difficult to predict. Because of this, they are concerned that we might be approaching “tip- ping points” where sudden and unanticipated climate changes could bring disastrous results. Consider, for example, the West Antarctic Ice Sheet. Some believe that with sustained global warming, there is a point where the melt of this ice sheet could be irreversible. This is because ice cover naturally reflects the sun’s rays. But as the ice sheet thins and shrinks, the ocean below, which is less reflective, is eventually exposed. The

Paul Souders/WorldFoto dark ocean surface absorbs more heat, which in turn leads to greater melting. A self-feeding, runaway cycle could be created. The resulting rise in sea levels from the meltwater could spell disaster for hundreds of millions of people. Man’s Mismanagement of MOUNTING ECOLOGICAL DEBT Our Planet Various road maps have been drawn up to deal Atmosphere. “There is unequivocal evidence with the “planetary emergency” we now face. that Earth’s lower atmosphere, ocean, and One long-standing strategy has been called sus- land surface are warming . . . The dominant tainable development, which means promoting cause of the warming since the 1950s is economic and social growth within the ecological human activities.”—American Meteorological limits of the planet. What have been the results? Society, 2012. Sadly, like the global financial debt crisis, Land. “Nearly 50% of the land surface earth’s ecological debt continues to mount un- has been transformed by direct human abated. Humans continue to consume our plan- action, with significant consequences for et’s resources faster than these can be replen- biodiversity, nutrient cycling, . . . and ished naturally. Can something be done? One climate.”—Global Change and the Earth ecologist frankly acknowledged: “In a sense, we System. don’t have any clue how to manage the planet Oceans. “Around 85% of global fish stocks successfully.” The situation very much fits the are over-exploited, depleted, fully exploited Bible’s assessment: “It does not belong to man or in recovery from exploitation.”—BBC, who is walking even to direct his step.”—Jere- September 2012. miah 10:23. Biodiversity. “Many scientists think . . . On the other hand, the Bible assures us that the blame for [the next mass extinction], God, the Creator, will not allow man to bankrupt perhaps the fastest in Earth’s history, the planet environmentally. At Psalm 115:16, we falls firmly on the shoulders of humans.” read: “The earth [God] has given to the sons of —From science.nationalgeographic.com. men.” Yes, our planet is a “good gift” from our

4 $ THE WATCHTOWER heavenly Father. (James 1:17) Would we expect God’s gift to be temporary in nature, as though it came with an expiration date? Of course not! That is evident from the inherent design of our planet. The Zone of Life WHAT THE CREATOR PURPOSES What is the “zone of life,” or biosphere? The Bible book of Genesis tells in great de- According to NASA, it is “the portion of Earth tail how God carefully crafted the earth. Initially, and its atmosphere that can support life.” the earth was described as “formless and deso- Like the shell of an egg, the biosphere is a late, and there was darkness upon the surface.” very thin layer, or zone, that encompasses Yet, specific mention is made of “waters”—essen- our planet. tial for life—existing on the planet. (Genesis 1:2) The biosphere consists of living things God then said: “Let there be light.” (Genesis 1:3) and the environment—the atmosphere, the Evidently the sun’s rays penetrated the atmo- land, and the oceans—from which they derive sphere, and there came to be light visible on the energy and nutrients needed for life. For earth for the first time. The formation of dry instance, plants capture solar energy and land and seas is then recounted. (Genesis 1:9, 10) use it to convert carbon dioxide, water, and Next, “grass, seed-bearing plants and trees yield- minerals into oxygen and food. Humans and ing fruit” made their appearance. (Genesis 1:12) animals take in oxygen and food and return Elements needed for processes and cycles that carbon dioxide and other matter to the are vital for life—such as photosynthesis—were system. And the cycle repeats itself. Thus, thus in place. What was the purpose behind such the biosphere can sustain life indefinitely. extensive preparation? For good reason, then, God is described The ancient prophet Isaiah described God as as “the One who established the productive “the One who formed the earth, its Maker who land by his wisdom.” (Jeremiah 10:12) As one firmly established it, who did not create it simply Bible scholar observed, “the habitable part of for nothing, but formed it to be inhabited.” (Isa- the earth is admirably fitted for the use and service of man.” iah 45:18) Clearly, God’s purpose is for the earth to be inhabited by man forever. Sadly, man has misused God’s beautiful gift to the point of ruination. Yet, the Creator’s purpose has not changed. A man of old said: “God is not a mere man who tells lies, nor a son of man who changes his mind. When he says something, will he not do it?” (Numbers 23:19) In fact, rather than allow the earth to be ruined, the time is rap- idly approaching for God to “bring to ruin those ruining the earth.”—Revelation 11:18. EARTH FOREVER OUR HOME Jesus Christ in his famous Sermon on the Mount said: “Happy are the mild-tempered, since they will inherit the earth.” (Matthew 5:5) Later in that same sermon, Jesus revealed the means by which the earth would be rescued from ruin. He instructed his followers to pray: “Let

SEPTEMBER 1, 2014 $ 5 your Kingdom come. Let your will take place, as served: “Earth provides enough to satisfy every in heaven, also on earth.” Yes, God’s Kingdom, or man’s need but not for every man’s greed.” God’s government, will accomplish God’s purpose for Kingdom will address the root cause of earth’s the earth.—Matthew 6:10. problems by bringing about a change in people’s Regarding the remarkable changes the King- hearts. The prophet Isaiah foretold that under dom will bring, God declares: “Look! I am mak- Kingdom rule, people “will not cause any harm ing all things new.” (Revelation 21:5) Does this or any ruin” to one another or to the earth. (Isa- mean that God will replace the earth with a new iah 11:9) In fact, millions of people today from all one? No, for there is really nothing inherently walks of life are already learning about God’s el- wrong with our planet. Rather, God will do away evated standards. They are being taught to love with those responsible for the planetary crisis, God and neighbor, to show a thankful spirit, to “those ruining the earth,” that is, the present-day care for the environment, to conserve natural re- human system with its governmental structure. sources, and to lead a life supportive of the Cre- This will be replaced by “a new heaven and a new ator’s purpose. They are being prepared for life earth”—a new heavenly government, God’s King- in a paradise earth.—Ecclesiastes 12:13; Matthew dom, ruling over a new earthly society.—Revela- 22:37-39; Colossians 3:15. tion 21:1. The creation account in Genesis concludes To eliminate the ecological debt caused by with the words: “God saw everything he had man, God will rebalance the ecological budget, made, and look! it was very good.” (Genesis 1:31) so to speak. Describing what God will do, the Truly, the earth is far too precious to end up in psalmist was inspired to write: “You care for the environmental bankruptcy. We are comforted in earth, making it abundantly fruitful and very knowing that our planet’s future rests safely in rich.” With a regulated climate and, above all, the hands of our loving Creator, Jehovah God. He God’s blessing, the earth will become a paradise promises: “The righteous will possess the earth, yielding plenty of food.—Psalm 65:9-13. and they will live forever on it.” (Psalm 37:29) According to his secretary Pyarelal, Mohan- May you be counted among “the righteous,” who das Gandhi, the late spiritual leader of India, ob- will call earth their eternal home. ˇ

The earth is far too precious to end up in environmental bankruptcy Was God’s Law to Israel Just and Fair?

OME time ago, criminal courts in a West- for Jehovah, and he is with you when you pass S ern land accepted faulty evidence against judgment. Now let the fear of Jehovah be upon two men accused of murder and sentenced them you. Be careful about what you do, for with Jeho- to death. Once the error came to light, law- vah our God there is no injustice, no partiality, yers worked hard and gained freedom for one of no bribe-taking.” (2 Chronicles 19:6, 7) The king the convicted. But the best attorneys could do thus reminded the judges that if prejudice or nothing for the other—he had already been exe- greed affected their decisions, God would hold cuted. them responsible for any resulting harm. Since such travesties can arise in any legal sys- When Israel’s judges lived up to those high tem, the Bible urges: “Justice—justice you should standards, the nation felt protected and secure. pursue.” (Deuteronomy 16:20) Where judges fol- But God’s Law also provided a set of principles low that injunction, citizens benefit. God’s Law that helped judges to reach fair decisions, even gave ancient Israel a legal system based on im- in the most difficult cases. What are some of partiality and fairness. Let us look at that Law to those principles? see whether “all [God’s] ways are justice.”—Deu- PRINCIPLES THAT LED TO FAIR DECISIONS teronomy 32:4. Though the judges selected were to be wise JUDGES “WISE, DISCREET, AND EXPERIENCED” and capable men, they were not left to make People’s interests are served when jurists are judgments by relying on their own abilities or in- competent, fair, and above corruption. God’s genuity. Jehovah God gave them principles or Law to Israel placed a high value on judges of guidelines by which they could reach correct de- that caliber. Early in the wilderness trek, Mo- cisions. Here are some directions that were giv- ses was told to look for “capable men fearing en to the Israelite judges. God, trustworthy men hating dishonest profit,” Make a complete investigation. Through Moses, to serve as judges. (Exodus 18:21, 22) Forty years God instructed Israelite judges: “When you hear later, he reemphasized the need for “wise, dis- a case between your brothers, you are to judge creet, and experienced men” to judge the peo- with righteousness.” (Deuteronomy 1:16) Judges ple.—Deuteronomy 1:13-17. can render a fair verdict only if they have all Centuries later, King Jehoshaphat of Judah the facts of a case. For that reason God instruct- commanded the judges: “Pay attention to what ed those handling judicial matters: “You should you are doing, for you do not judge for man but look into the matter, making a thorough investi- The name Jehoshaphat means “Jehovah Is Judge.” gation and inquiry.” Judges in court had to make

SEPTEMBER 1, 2014 $ 7 sure that the charge in a criminal case was “con- brought a false charge against his brother, you ﬁrmed to be true” before proceeding.—Deuteron- should do to him just as he had schemed to do to omy 13:14; 17:4. his brother, and you must remove what is bad Hear the testimony of witnesses. The statements from your midst.” (Deuteronomy 19:18, 19) So of witnesses were vital to an investigation. God’s if a man lied in court to take another’s inheri- Law stipulated: “No single witness may convict tance, he stood to lose an equal amount. If he another for any error or any sin that he may com- lied to have someone that he knew was innocent mit. On the testimony of two witnesses or on the put to death, he would forfeit his own life. This testimony of three witnesses the matter should guideline was a strong motivation to speak the be established.” (Deuteronomy 19:15) To the wit- truth. nesses, God’s Law commanded: “You must not Judge impartially. Once they had all the available spread a report that is not true. Do not cooperate evidence, the judges deliberated to reach a ver- with a wicked one by becoming a malicious wit- dict. At this point, an outstanding detail of God’s ness.”—Exodus 23:1. Law became especially important: “You must not Require honesty in court proceedings. The pen- show partiality to the poor or show preference to alty for lying in court gave pause to all involved: the rich. With justice you should judge your fel- “The judges will thoroughly investigate, and if low man.” (Leviticus 19:15) In all cases, judges the man who testiﬁed is a false witness and has were to decide a matter on its true merits, not

Did God’s Law Authorize Revenge?

The words “eye for eye, tooth for tooth,” ages imposed on him by the husband of found in the Bible, have caused no little the woman; and he must pay it through contention. (Exodus 21:24) To some peo- the judges.” In other words, the judges in ple, it is nothing less than divine approval court would make the striker pay a fine of revenge. But such thinking conflicts to the husband of the injured mother. If with God’s command: “You must not take she or her child died because of injuries, vengeance nor hold a grudge against the those same judges would have the persons of your people.” (Leviticus 19:18) petrator put to death. How, then, are we to understand those In this case, the court, not the victim, words in Exodus? applied “life for life, eye for eye, tooth Exodus 21:22 presents a scenario in for tooth . . .” (Exodus 21:23, 24) That which two men are fighting and one of principle reminded judges that punish- them strikes a pregnant woman, causing ment should be neither excessive nor her to deliver prematurely. If mother and insufficient. Bible scholar Richard Elliott baby survived, the injured woman’s hus- Friedman states: “The basic principle band would not be authorized to strike appears to be that punishment should back. Rather, the man who struck the correspond to the crime and never ex- new mother would have to “pay the dam- ceed it.”

8 on the outward appearance or social position of those involved. These principles, plainly stated centuries ago in God’s Law to Israel, can still be useful in courtrooms today. When they are followed, mis- trials and miscarriages of justice can be avoided. THE PEOPLE WHO BENEFITED FROM TRUE JUSTICE To the Israelites, Moses posed this question: “What great nation has righteous regulations and judicial decisions like this entire Law that I am putting before you today?” (Deuteronomy 4:8) Indeed, no other nation enjoyed those ben- eﬁts. Under the reign of King Solomon, who in his youth sought to carry out Jehovah’s laws, the people “lived in security” and enjoyed peace and Miscarriages of justice can be avoided when prosperity, “eating and drinking and rejoicing.” principles in God’s Law are followed —1 Kings 4:20, 25. Regrettably, the Israelites eventually turned their backs on their God. Through the prophet Jeremiah, God declared: “Look! They have rejected the word of Jehovah, and what wisdom do they have?” (Jeremiah 8:9) The result was that Jerusalem became “the bloodguilty city” full of What gave rise to the idea that God’s “detestable things.” Finally it was brought to ruin Law authorized personal acts of re- and lay desolate for 70 years.—Ezekiel 22:2; Jere- venge? It is noteworthy that at Matthew miah 25:11. 5:38, 39, we ﬁnd Jesus’ words: “You The prophet Isaiah lived through troublesome heard that it was said: ‘Eye for eye and times in Israel’s history. Looking back, he was tooth for tooth.’ However, I say to you: Do moved to declare a great truth about Jehovah not resist the one who God and His Law: “When there are judgments is wicked, but whoever from you for the earth, the inhabitants of the land slaps you on your right learn about righteousness.”—Isaiah 26:9. cheek, turn the other To his delight, Isaiah was inspired to prophe- also to him.” It seems sy about the rule of the Messianic King, Jesus that by Jesus’ day, Christ, saying: “He will not judge by what ap- some religious teach- pears to his eyes, nor reprove simply according ers had included the ‘law of retaliation’ in to what his ears hear. He will judge the lowly their oral tradition as approval for per- with fairness, and with uprightness he will give sonal vengeance. Jesus, however, made reproof in behalf of the meek ones of the earth.” clear that such a teaching had no sup- (Isaiah 11:3, 4) What wonderful prospects for all port in God’s Law to Israel. who become subjects of the Messianic King under God’s Kingdom!—Matthew 6:10. ˇ

SEPTEMBER 1, 2014 $ 9 LIFE STORY

A Rewarding Life of Service to God

AS TOLD BY PETER CARRBELLO From an early age, I was troubled by racial prejudice and fear of failure as well as my own timid nature. Hoping to ﬁnd comfort from the Bible, I went to our local Catholic Church to get help to understand it. Receiving none, I began focusing on sports.

Soon I got involved in gymnastics and body- Cow Palace Arena in San Francisco, California. building. Eventually I opened a physical therapy Later that year I became a pioneer myself. studio in San Leandro, California, U.S.A., and In the meantime, I asked the Witnesses to vis- worked with bodybuilders, including one who it my mother. She was receptive and soon be- won the title Mr. America. Developing what was came one of Jehovah’s Witnesses. Despite oppo- considered to be a sculpted body, however, did sition from her family, she was faithful to God not ﬁll the void inside me. until her death many years later. No other mem- MY SEARCH REWARDED bers of our family became Witnesses. A friend at my studio, knowing my desire MEETING MY FUTURE WIFE to understand the Bible, suggested that I meet In 1950, I moved to Grand Junction, Colora- someone he knew. The next morning, one of Je- do, where I met Billie. She was born in 1928 and hovah’s Witnesses came to my home. For four grew up during the Great Depression. Her moth- hours he answered my questions right from er, Minnie, read the Bible to her every night by the Bible. I asked him to return the same eve- the ﬂickering light of a kerosene lamp. By age ning, and we discussed the Bible until midnight. four, Billie could read, and she knew many Bi- I was delighted with what I learned and asked ble stories by heart. In the late 1940’s, her moth- if I could go with him the next day to see how er learned from studying the Bible with the he conducted the ministry. I was amazed at the Witnesses that hell is, not a place of torment, way he could open the Bible and show people but mankind’s common grave. (Ecclesiastes 9:5, answers to their questions. That, I decided, was 10) Both Minnie and her husband became Wit- what I wanted to do! nesses. So I gave up my business and spent my days In 1949, Billie returned from college in Bos- in the ministry with this pioneer, as full-time ton and started to study the Bible seriously. In- ministers of Jehovah’s Witnesses are called. In stead of becoming a schoolteacher, she decided May 1948, I was baptized at a convention at the to dedicate her life to God. She was baptized at

10 $ THE WATCHTOWER the 1950 international convention of Jehovah’s Witnesses at Yankee Stadium in New York. Not long afterward, we met, got married, and began the full-time ministry together. We started off in Eugene, Oregon, and made many lifelong friends. In 1953 we moved to Grants Pass, Oregon, to help the small congregation there. Later that year we were invited to the 23rd class of Gilead, the Witnesses’ school for training missionaries, located near South Lan- sing, New York, some 250 miles (400 km) north- west of New York City. MISSIONARY WORK IN BRAZIL The first In December 1954, five months after our grad- Kingdom Hall in Bauru—a uation from Gilead, Billie and I took off in a two- rented place propeller plane for Brazil. An hour into the flight, with a sign one engine failed, but we landed safely in Ber- I painted, 1955 muda. After another emergency landing in Cuba and 36 hours of exhausting transit, we arrived at the branch office of Jehovah’s Witnesses in Rio found a letter in the mail assigning me to serve as de Janeiro, Brazil. a traveling overseer to visit congregations of Je- After a brief stay, Billie and I, along with two hovah’s Witnesses. Thus began a career of near- ˜ other missionaries, were off to Bauru, São Paulo, ly 25 years in Brazil, traversing most parts of that to open up a new missionary home. The city had vast country. a population of over 50,000, and we were the first WHAT THE MINISTRY WAS LIKE Witnesses there. In those days travel was primitive. We even- We started calling on people at their homes, tually covered practically the whole country by but at once the local Catholic priest began to op- bus, train, wagon, and bicycle, as well as on foot. ´ ˜ pose our activity. He followed us and warned One of the first cities we visited was Jaú, São householders not to listen. Within a few weeks, Paulo. There the priest challenged us. though, a large family we studied with accepted “You cannot preach to ‘my sheep!’” he de- Bible truth and later got baptized. Soon others manded. also began to study. “They are not yours,” we replied. “They belong The baptized family had a relative who was the to God.” president of a prominent club. I made arrange- We arranged to show a film about our world- ments to use the club facilities to hold an assem- wide preaching work, entitled The New World So- bly. When the local priest insisted that the con- ciety in Action, but the priest formed a mob to tract be canceled, the president met with club attack us. We immediately informed the police. members and told them: “If you cancel, I resign!” When the priest and his mob of parishioners ar- The assembly was approved. rived at the theater, they were met by a solid The following year, in 1956, we were invited wall of policemen with guns pointed at them. ˜ to the district convention in Santos, São Paulo. The large audience enjoyed the film immensely. Nearly 40 Witnesses from our congregation trav- The same climate of religious hatred and op- eled there by train. Upon our return to Bauru, I position was at work practically everywhere we

SEPTEMBER 1, 2014 $ 11 In just one year, we had a zealous group of Kingdom publishers in Bauru served back then. For example, in Brusque, near As the soccer players left the stadium that Blumenau, Santa Catarina, we met two pioneers night, some were heard to mock, “Look at all the serving under intense opposition. But their en- little women with their brooms and mops.” Yet, durance and perseverance were richly rewarded. by midnight the whole stadium was clean! The Now, over 50 years later, there are more than 60 stadium manager exclaimed, “It would have tak- thriving congregations in that region as well as en my crew a whole week to do what you Wit- a beautiful Assembly Hall in the nearby city of nesses did in only a few hours!” ´ Itajaí! RETURN TO THE UNITED STATES A highlight of our traveling work was the de- In 1980 my father died, and soon afterward lightful time we spent working with fellow Wit- we returned to the United States to care for my nesses to make preparations for large conven- mother, in Fremont, California. We found work tions. In the 1970’s, I was privileged to serve as cleaning buildings at night and continued to pio- convention overseer in the large Morumbi Sta- neer and help the Portuguese people in the area. dium. An appeal was sent out to about a hun- Later we moved to nearby San Joaquin Valley, dred congregations in nearby areas to provide where we sought out Portuguese-speaking peo- ten people each to clean the stadium the night ple in the vast area from Sacramento to Bakers- before the convention. ﬁeld. Now there are about ten Portuguese- language congregations in California. With Billie After my mother’s death in 1995, we moved to Florida and cared for Billie’s father until his death. Her mother had died in 1975. In 2000 we moved to the high desert country in southwest Colorado and served here preaching full-time to the Native Americans on the Navajo and Ute res- ervations in the area. Sadly, Billie died in Febru- ary 2014. How happy I am that over 65 years ago, I met one of Jehovah’s Witnesses who answered my many questions right from the Bible! I am especially glad that I checked to make sure that what he said was what the Bible really teaches. This led me to a rewarding life of service to God. ˇ

12 $ THE WATCHTOWER Syriac Peshitta of the Pentateuch, 464 C.E., the second-oldest dated manuscript of Bible text The Syriac Peshitta AWindow on the World of Early Bible Translations

For nine days in 1892, the twin sisters Agnes 1 f.3 Smith Lewis and Margaret Dunlop Gibson jour- 425,

4 neyed by camel through the desert to St. Cather- 1

dd. ine’s Monastery at the foot of Mount Sinai. Why A d, would these two women in their late 40’s under- Boar y take such a journey at a time when travel in

Librar what was called the Orient was so dangerous?

British The answer may help strengthen your belief in The

the accuracy of the Bible.

UST before returning to heaven, Jesus commissioned Antioch J his disciples to bear witness about him “in Jerusalem, in all Judea and Samaria, and to the most distant part of the earth.” (Acts 1:8) This the disciples did with zeal and courage. Their ministry in Jerusalem, however, soon Jerusalem stirred up strong opposition, resulting in the martyrdom of Stephen. Many of Jesus’ disciples found refuge in Anti- och, Syria, one of the largest cities in the Roman Empire, St. Catherine s Monastery some 350 miles (550 km) north of Jerusalem.—Acts 11:19. In Antioch, the disciples continued to preach “the good news” about Jesus, and many non-Jews became believers. (Acts 11:20, 21) Though Greek was the common language What Is Syriac?0 mi within the walls of Antioch, outside its gates and in the Syriac is one of the dialects province, the language of the people was Syriac. of Aramaic, an 0official km languag50e0 THE GOOD NEWS TRANSLATED INTOSYRIAC of the Persian Empire. It was spoken in northern Mesopota- As the number of Syriac-speaking Christians increased mia and around ancient in the second century, there arose a need for the good Antioch, where many became news to be translated into their tongue. Thus, it ap- believers of the good news pears that Syriac, not Latin, was the first vernacular into in the first century C.E. As a written language, Syriac came which parts of the Christian Greek Scriptures were trans- into wide use in the second lated. or third century C.E. SEPTEMBER 1, 2014 $ 13 The Peshitta is one of the oldest and most important witnesses to the early transmission of the Bible text

By about 170 C.E., the Syrian writer Tatian script with a definite date. In about 508 C.E., a re- (c. 120-173 C.E.) combined the four canonical vision of the Peshitta was made that included the Gospels and produced, in Greek or Syriac, the five missing books. It came to be known as the work commonly called the Diatessaron, a Greek Philoxenian Version. word meaning “through [the] four [Gospels].” MORE SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS DISCOVERED Later, Ephraem the Syrian (c. 310-373 C.E.) pro- Until the 19th century, almost all the known duced a commentary on the Diatessaron, thus Greek copies of the Christian Greek Scriptures confirming that it was in general use among Syr- were from the fifth century or much later. For this ian Christians. reason, Bible scholars were especially interested The Diatessaron is of great interest to us to- in such early versions as the Latin Vulgate and the day. Why? In the 19th century, some scholars ar- Syriac Peshitta. At the time, some believed that gued that the Gospels were written as late as the the Peshitta was the result of a revision of an old- second century, between 130 C.E. and 170 C.E., er Syriac version. But no such text was known. and thus could not be authentic accounts of Je- Since the roots of the Syriac Bible go back to the sus’ life. However, ancient manuscripts of the second century, such a version would provide a Diatessaron that have come to light since then window on the Bible text at an early stage, and it have proved that the Gospels of Matthew, Mark, would surely be invaluable to Bible scholars! Was Luke, and John were already in wide circulation there really an old Syriac version? Would it be by the middle of the second century. They must found? therefore have been written earlier. In addition, Yes, indeed! In fact, two such precious Syr- since Tatian, when compiling the Diatessaron, did iac manuscripts were found. The first is a manu- not make use of any of the so-called apocryphal script dating from the fifth century. It was among gospels in the way he did the four accepted Gos- a large number of Syriac manuscripts acquired pels, it is evident that the apocryphal gospels by the British Museum in 1842 from a monastery were not viewed as reliable or canonical. in the Nitrian Desert in Egypt. It was called the By the start of the fifth century, a translation of Curetonian Syriac because it was discovered and the Bible into Syriac came into general use in published by William Cureton, the museum’s as- northern Mesopotamia. Likely made during the sistant keeper of manuscripts. This precious doc- second or third century C.E., this translation in- ument contains the four Gospels in the order of cluded all the books of the Bible except 2 Peter, Matthew, Mark, John, and Luke. 2 and 3 John, Jude, and Revelation. It is known The second manuscript that has survived to as the Peshitta, meaning “Simple” or “Clear.” The our day is the Sinaitic Syriac. Its discovery is Peshitta is one of the oldest and most important linked with the adventurous twin sisters men- witnesses to the early transmission of the Bible tioned at the start of this article. Although Agnes text. did not have a university degree, she learned Interestingly, one manuscript of the Pe- eight foreign languages, one of them Syriac. In shitta has a written date corresponding to 1892, Agnes made a remarkable discovery in the 459/460 C.E., making it the oldest Bible manu- monastery of St. Catherine in Egypt.

14 $ THE WATCHTOWER From the book The Old Syriac Gospels or Evangelion Da-Mepharreshe, c. 1910

Courtesy of Westminster College, Cambridge

The palimpsest called the Sinaitic Syriac. Visible Agnes Smith Lewis and St. Catherine’s Monastery in the margin is the underwriting of the Gospels

There, in a dark closet, she found a Syriac the so-called long conclusion of the Gospel of manuscript. According to her own account, “it Mark, which in some Bibles follows Mark 16:8. It had a forbidding look, for it was very dirty, and appears in the Greek Codex Alexandrinus of the its leaves were nearly all stuck together through ﬁfth century, the Latin Vulgate, and elsewhere. their having remained unturned” for centuries. It However, the two authoritative fourth-century was a palimpsest manuscript of which the orig- Greek manuscripts—Codex Sinaiticus and Codex inal text had been erased and the pages rewritten Vaticanus—both end with Mark 16:8. The Sinaitic with a Syriac text about female saints. However, Syriac does not have this long conclusion either, Agnes spotted some of the writing underneath adding further evidence that the long conclusion and the words “of Matthew,” “of Mark,” or “of is a later addition and was not originally part of Luke” at the top. What she had in her hands was Mark’s Gospel. an almost complete Syriac codex of the four Gos- Consider another example. In the 19th centu- pels! Scholars now believe that this codex was ry, almost all Bible translations had a spurious written in the late fourth century. Trinitarian addition at 1 John 5:7. However, this The Sinaitic Syriac is considered one of the addition does not appear in the oldest Greek most important Biblical manuscripts discovered, manuscripts. Neither does it appear in the Pe- right along with such Greek manuscripts as the shitta, thus proving that the addition at 1 John 5:7 Codex Sinaiticus and the Codex Vaticanus. It is now generally believed that both the Curetonian is indeed a corruption of the Bible text. and Sinaitic manuscripts are extant copies of the Clearly, as promised, Jehovah God has pre- old Syriac Gospels dating from the late second or served his Holy Word. In it we are given this early third century. assurance: “The green grass dries up, the blos- som withers, but the word of our God endures “THE WORD OF OUR GOD ENDURES FOREVER” forever.” (Isaiah 40:8; 1 Peter 1:25) The version Can these manuscripts be useful to Bible stu- known as the Peshitta plays a humble but impor- dents today? Undoubtedly! Take as an example tant role in the accurate transmission of the Bi- The Greek word pa·lim’pse·stos means “scraped again.” ble’s message to all of humanity. ˇ

SEPTEMBER 1, 2014 $ 15 BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED

Can angels help us? Jehovah God created millions of angels long before he created humans. (Job 38:4, 7) These angels are powerful spirit creatures in God’s service, sometimes being sent by him to guide and protect his servants on earth. (Psalm 91:10, 11) Today, angels are helping people to beneﬁt from the good news that Jesus’ followers are preaching.—Read Revelation 14:6, 7. Should we pray to the angels for help? No. Prayer is an act of worship, which belongs only to God. (Revelation 19:10) Since angels are God’s servants, they respond to instructions from him rather than from people. Therefore, we should always direct our prayers only to God through Jesus. —Read Psalm 103:20, 21; Matthew 26:53.

Are there bad angels? Like humans, angels were created with free will and can choose to do right or wrong. Sadly, many angels rebelled against God. (2 Peter 2:4) First As they helped God’s faithful servant among these was Satan; others followed and be- Daniel in the past, today angels help came demons. In recent times, Satan and his people to benefit from the good news demons were expelled from heaven and thrown down to the earth.—Read Revelation 12:7-9. The dramatic increase in wickedness and violence since 1914 signals that God will soon put For more information, Satan and the demons out of action. Then God will see chapter 10 of this restore the earth to its rightful state.—Read Reve- book, published by lation 12:12; 21:3, 4. Jehovah’s Witnesses Also available at www.jw.org

WHAT DOES THE BIBLE Really TEACH? READ ANSWERS TO MORE BIBLE QUESTIONS ONLINE

n Free downloads p Bible available Visit www.jw.org, of this magazine online in over or scan code s o and past issues 100 languages wp14 09/01-E 140529 OCTOBER 1, 2014 34567

GOD’S KINGDOM WHAT CAN IT MEAN FOR YOU? Printing Each Issue:

34567˙ ( 45,944,000 IN 220 LANGUAGES OCTOBER 1, 2014 ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Semimonthly Vol. 135, No. 19 ENGLISH

THIS MAGAZINE, The Watchtower, COVER SUBJECT honors Jehovah God, the Ruler of the universe. It comforts people God’s Kingdom with the good news that God’s heavenly Kingdom will soon end all —What Can It Mean for You? PAGES 3-9 wickedness and transform the earth into a paradise. It promotes faith Why Be Interested in God’s Kingdom? 3 in Jesus Christ, who died so that we might gain everlasting life and God’s Kingdom—What It Means to Jesus 4 who is now ruling as King of God’s Kingdom. This magazine has been God’s Kingdom—What Will It Mean for You? 8 published continuously since 1879 and is nonpolitical. It adheres to ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ the Bible as its authority. ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

A Conversation With a Neighbor —When Did God’s Kingdom Begin Ruling?—Part 1 10 The Bible Changes Lives 14 Would you welcome more information or a Bible Questions Answered 16 free home Bible study?

Visit www.jw.org or send your request to one of the addresses below.

For the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA: Jehovah’s Witnesses 25 Columbia Heights $ Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483 (s READ MORE ONLINE www.jw.org For CANADA: Jehovah’s Witnesses PO Box 4100 Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4 OTHER BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED For a complete list of worldwide addresses, —Why Pray? Will God Answer Me? see www.jw.org/en/contact. (Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS ˛ BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED) ˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙

The Watchtower (ISSN 0043-1087) is published semimonthly by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.; L. Weaver, Jr.,

President; G. F. Simonis, Secretary-Treasurer; OCTOBER 1, 2014 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483, 34567 and by Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of GOD’S KINGDOM Canada, PO Box 4100, Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4. WHAT CAN IT MEAN FOR YOU? Periodicals Postage Paid at Brooklyn, NY, and at additional mailing oﬃces. POSTMASTER: Send DOWNLOAD THIS address changes to Watchtower, 1000 Red Mills MAGAZINE IN VARIOUS Road, Wallkill, NY 12589-3299. 2014 Watch FORMATS ONLINE Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. Printed in Canada. COVER SUBJECT

Why Be Interested in God’s Kingdom?

Millions of people around the world rest their And what is this journal’s principal message? hope on God’s Kingdom. They follow the pattern Notice its full title: The Watchtower Announcing set by Jesus, who taught his followers to pray: Jehovah’s Kingdom. “Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth.” Why do Jehovah’s Witnesses go to such great —Matthew 6:10, King James Version. lengths to announce, or advertise, God’s King- Ironically, while many people are keenly inter- dom? For one thing, we believe that God’s King- ested in God’s Kingdom, most religions seem to dom is the central message of the most important give little attention to it. In this regard, historian book in the world—the Bible. Moreover, we are H. G. Wells noted how remarkable it is that Je- convinced that God’s Kingdom is the only real sus gave “enormous prominence . . . to the teach- solution to the problems facing humans today. ing of what he called the Kingdom of Heaven” In directing attention to God’s Kingdom, Jeho- and yet, said Wells, this teaching has “compara- vah’s Witnesses are endeavoring to follow the ex- tive insigniﬁcance in the . . . teaching of most of ample of Jesus. While on earth, he made God’s the Christian churches.” Kingdom the focal point of his life and ministry. Unlike those churches, Jehovah’s Witnesses (Luke 4:43) Why did the Kingdom mean so much put great emphasis on God’s Kingdom. Consid- to Jesus? And what can it mean for you? We in- er: Our main journal, which you are now reading, vite you to consider the Bible’s answers, as dis- is published in 220 languages. Nearly 46 million copies of each issue are printed, making it the cussed in the following articles. most widely distributed magazine in the world. Jehovah is the name of God as revealed in the Bible.

OCTOBER 1, 2014 $ 3 GOD’S KINGDOM What It Means to Jesus

During his earthly ministry, Jesus spoke about many subjects. For example, he taught his followers how to pray, how to please God, and how to ﬁnd true happiness. (Matthew 6:5-13; Mark 12:17; Luke 11:28) But the subject that Jesus spoke about more than any other—the subject closest to his heart—was God’s Kingdom.—Luke 6:45.

As noted in the preceding article, Jesus centered WHAT THE KINGDOM WILL DO his life on “preaching and declaring the good FOR JESUS’ FATHER news of the Kingdom.” (Luke 8:1) He exerted Jesus has deep affection for his heavenly Fa- himself, walking hundreds of miles throughout ther. (Proverbs 8:30; John 14:31) He admires his the land of Israel in order to teach people about Father’s endearing qualities, such as His love, God’s Kingdom. Jesus’ ministry was recorded in His compassion, and His justice. (Deuteronomy the four Gospels, which contain over 100 refer- 32:4; Isaiah 49:15; 1 John 4:8) Surely, then, Jesus ences to the Kingdom. Most of those references must hate to hear the lies that are spread about are found in the words of Jesus, and yet they his Father—lies such as that God is indifferent to human suffering and that God wants us to suffer. must represent just a fraction of all that he said This is one reason why Jesus was eager to declare about God’s Kingdom!—John 21:25. “the good news of the Kingdom”—he knew that Why did the Kingdom mean so much to Jesus in time the Kingdom would clear his Father’s rep- when he was on the earth? For one thing, Jesus utation. (Matthew 4:23; 6:9, 10) How will it do so? knew that God had selected him to be its Ruler. Through the Kingdom, Jehovah will take dras- (Isaiah 9:6; Luke 22:28-30) But Jesus was not fo- tic, positive action in behalf of the human fami- cused on achieving power or glory for himself. ly. “He will wipe out every tear” from the eyes of (Matthew 11:29; Mark 10:17, 18) He promoted faithful humans. Jehovah will eliminate the caus- the Kingdom for reasons far beyond his own in- es of those tears, seeing to it that “death will be terests. Primarily, Jesus was and is interested in no more, neither will mourning nor outcry nor God’s Kingdom because of what it will do for pain be anymore.” (Revelation 21:3, 4) By means those whom he loves—his heavenly Father and of the Kingdom, God will eliminate all human his faithful followers. suffering.

This article refers to Jesus’ feelings in the present tense be- For information regarding why God has allowed human suf- cause Jesus is alive in heaven, and since his return to heaven, the fering for a time, see chapter 11 of the book What Does the Bible Kingdom has undoubtedly remained close to his heart.—Luke Really Teach? published by Jehovah’s Witnesses. Also available at 24:51. www.jw.org.

4 $ THE WATCHTOWER Little wonder that Jesus was eager to tell peo- with a grievous disease expressed faith that Je- ple about the Kingdom! He knew that it would sus could heal him if he really wanted to, Jesus reveal just how powerful and compassionate his was moved by love. He healed the man, compas- Father really is. (James 5:11) Jesus also knew sionately telling him: “I want to! Be made clean.” that the Kingdom would beneﬁt others whom he (Luke 5:12, 13) When Jesus saw his friend Mary loves—faithful humans. mourning the death of her brother, Lazarus, Jesus “groaned within himself,” “became trou- WHAT THE KINGDOM WILL DO FOR FAITHFUL HUMANS bled,” and “gave way to tears.” (John 11:32-36) Then he did the unimaginable—Jesus brought Long before he came to earth, Jesus lived in Lazarus back to life although Lazarus had been heaven with his Father. The Father used the dead for four days!—John 11:38-44. Son to bring everything into existence—from Jesus, of course, knew that the relief he of- the mind-boggling heavens with their countless fered then was only temporary. He realized that stars and galaxies to our beautiful planet and the sooner or later, all whom he healed would get wildlife that inhabits it. (Colossians 1:15, 16) Out sick again and all whom he resurrected would of it all, though, Jesus became “especially fond die again. However, Jesus also knew that God’s of” humankind.—Proverbs 8:31. Kingdom would bring a permanent end to such Love for humans characterized Jesus’ minis- problems. That is why Jesus did not just perform try. From the very start, he made it clear that he miracles; he also zealously declared “the good had come to earth to “declare good news” to news of the Kingdom.” (Matthew 9:35) His mir- those in need. (Luke 4:18) But Jesus did more acles demonstrated on a small scale what God’s than talk about helping people. Time and again, Kingdom will soon do earth wide. Consider he demonstrated his love for humans. For exam- what the Bible promises regarding that time. ple, when a large crowd gathered to hear him speak, Jesus “felt pity for them, and he cured their sick ones.” (Matthew 14:14) When a man

OCTOBER 1, 2014 $ 5 No more health problems. “At that time the eyes of the blind will be opened, and the ears of the deaf will be unstopped. At that time the lame will leap like the deer, and the tongue of the speechless will shout for joy.” Additionally, “no resident will say: ‘I am sick.’ ”—Isaiah 33:24; 35:5, 6.

No more death. “The righteous will possess the earth, and they will live forever on it.”—Psalm 37:29. “He will swallow up death forever, and the Sovereign Lord Jehovah will wipe away the tears from all faces.”—Isaiah 25:8.

Those who have died will return to life. “All those in the memorial tombs will hear his voice and come out.”—John 5:28, 29. “There is going to be a resurrection.” —Acts 24:15.

No more homelessness or unemployment. “They will build houses and live in them, and they will plant vineyards and eat their fruitage. They will not build for someone else to inhabit, nor will they plant for others to eat. . . . The work of their hands my chosen ones will enjoy to the full.”—Isaiah 65:21, 22.

6 $ THE WATCHTOWER No more war. “He is bringing an end to wars throughout the earth.”—Psalm 46:9. “Nation will not lift up sword against nation, nor will they learn war anymore.”—Isaiah 2:4.

No more food shortages. “The earth will give its produce; God, our God, will bless us.”—Psalm 67:6. “There will be an abundance of grain on the earth; on the top of the mountains it will overﬂow.”—Psalm 72:16.

No more poverty. “The poor will not always be forgotten.” —Psalm 9:18. “He will rescue the poor who cry for help, also the lowly one and whoever has no helper. He will have pity on the lowly and the poor, and the lives of the poor he will save.” —Psalm 72:12, 13.

When you consider those promises regarding God’s Kingdom, can you see why the Kingdom means so much to Jesus? While on earth, he was eager to talk about God’s Kingdom to anyone who would listen, for he knew that the Kingdom would bring an end to all the distressing problems we see today. Do the Bible’s promises regarding the Kingdom appeal to you? If so, how can you learn more about that Kingdom? And what can you do to make sure that you will beneﬁt from its blessings? The ﬁnal article in this series will answer those questions.

OCTOBER 1, 2014 $ 7 GOD’S KINGDOM What Will It Mean for You?

You likely gathered from the preceding articles carefully examined the Scriptures “to see wheth- that God’s Kingdom means a lot to Jehovah’s er these things were so.” (Acts 17:11) In other Witnesses. And perhaps you were intrigued by words, the Beroeans compared the good news some of the future blessings of God’s King- that they heard with what the Scriptures say. In dom that were discussed. At the same time, you time, they became convinced that the good news may wonder if such promises are too good to be was in fact solidly based on God’s Word. true. Jehovah’s Witnesses warmly invite you to do You are wise to be cautious instead of believ- the same. By means of our free Bible study pro- ing everything you hear. (Proverbs 14:15) In some gram, we offer you the opportunity to compare ways, your caution could be compared to that of what Jehovah’s Witnesses believe about God’s the ancient Beroeans. When they were first told Kingdom with what the Bible teaches. about the good news of the Kingdom, the Be- In addition to your learning about God’s King- roeans accepted what they heard, but not simply dom, your study of the Bible can help you because they wanted it to be true. Rather, they to find answers to some of life’s biggest ques- Beroea was a city in ancient Macedonia. tions.

8 $ THE WATCHTOWER What God’s Kingdom Means to Her Recently, a ten-year-old girl named Fo- lake was assigned to write an essay for school on the subject “What I Love Most in This World.” Folake chose to write WHAT DOES about why she loves telling others about THE BIBLE God’s Kingdom. “God’s Kingdom is a real govern- Really TEACH? ment,” Folake explained. “But it’s invisible, so you can’t see it—even if you wear glasses!” Folake went on to write about bless- Jehovah’s Witnesses can use this ings of the Kingdom that she especially publication to study the Bible with you. looks forward to. Mentioning some of To request a free personal Bible study, ask any one of Jehovah’s Witnesses the problems that the Kingdom will or fill in the form at www.jw.org. solve, she wrote, “I am sad when I see (See REQUEST A BIBLE STUDY on the homeless people living on the streets” home page) as well as “kids starving to death in all different parts of the world.” She added, “I’m happy again when I read Isaiah 65: 21.” Regarding humans who will live under the rulership of God’s Kingdom, that verse promises: “They will build houses and live in them, and they will plant vineyards and eat their fruitage.” Folake said that she also looks forward to the time when God, by means ˙ Where did we come from? of his Kingdom, will do ˙ What is the purpose of life? away with all sickness. ˙ Why does God allow suffering? ˙ What happens when we die? In her essay, she quoted ˙ Will the earth be destroyed? Revelation 21:4, which ˙ What is the key to a happy family life? says that God “will wipe out every tear from their Above all, studying the Bible will help you to eyes, and death will be “draw close to God.” (James 4:8) In turn, the clos- no more, neither will mourning nor out- er you draw to God, the more you will see how cry nor pain be anymore.” She conclud- God’s Kingdom can mean good things for you ed by stating again that speaking about —not just now but forever. Jesus himself said in Jehovah and his Kingdom is what she prayer to his Father: “This means everlasting life, loves most in this world. Clearly, God’s their coming to know you, the only true God, Kingdom has a special place in the and the one whom you sent, Jesus Christ.”—John heart of this young girl! 17:3. ˇ A CONVERSATION WITH A NEIGHBOR

When Did God’s Kingdom Begin Ruling? —PART 1 The following is a typical conversation that one of Jehovah’s Witnesses might have with a neighbor. Let us imagine that a Witness named Cameron has come to the home of a man named Jon.

“KEEP SEARCHING” FOR UNDERSTANDING for understanding. It’s good that you are putting Cameron: Jon, I’ve really enjoyed the regular forth eﬀort like that. discussions we’ve been having about the Bible. Jon: Thank you. I do want to keep learning. In The last time we spoke, you raised a question fact, I dug around a little more and found some about God’s Kingdom. You asked why Jehovah’s information about 1914 in this book we’ve been Witnesses believe that the Kingdom began ruling studying. It mentions a dream that a king had—it in the year 1914. was about a big tree that was cut down and then Jon: Yes, I was reading one of your publica- grew back or something like that. tions, and it said that God’s Kingdom started rul- Cameron: Ah, yes. That’s the prophecy record- ing in 1914. That made me curious because you ed in Daniel chapter 4. It involves a dream that say that you base all of your beliefs on the Bible. King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon had. Cameron: That’s right, we do. Jon: Yes, that’s the one. I read the prophecy Jon: Well, I’ve read through the Bible myself. over and over. But to be honest, I still don’t see But I can’t remember ever seeing a passage that what it has to do with God’s Kingdom or the year mentioned the year 1914. So I went to an online 1914. Bible and did a search for “1914.” Sure enough, Cameron: Actually, Jon, even the prophet Dan- the search engine said: “0 results.” iel didn’t understand the full meaning of what he Cameron: I have to commend you on two was inspired to record! counts, Jon. First, that you’ve read through the Jon: Really? entire Bible. You must really love God’s Word. Cameron: Yes. Here at Daniel 12:8, he says: “Now as for me, I heard, but I could not under- Jon: I do. There’s nothing like it. stand.” Cameron: I agree. Second, I want to commend Jon: I’m not the only one then. That makes me you for turning to the Bible when trying to ﬁnd feel a little better. an answer to your question. You did exactly what Cameron: The truth is, Daniel didn’t under- the Bible encourages us to do: “Keep searching” stand because it was not yet God’s time for hu- By means of their free home Bible study program, Jeho- mans to discern completely the meaning of the vah’s Witnesses often have systematic discussions about the Bi- ble with their neighbors. Proverbs 2:3-5.

10 $ THE WATCHTOWER prophecies in the book of Daniel. But now, in our Jon: OK, I’m with you so far. But what does all time, we can understand them more fully. of this have to do with God’s Kingdom and the Jon: Why do you say that? year 1914? Cameron: Well, notice what we read in the Cameron: In a nutshell, this prophecy has two very next verse. Daniel 12:9 says: “The words are fulfillments. The first fulfillment happened when to be kept secret and sealed up until the time of the King Nebuchadnezzar’s rulership was interrupt- end.” So these prophecies would only be under- ed. The second fulfillment involved an interrup- stood much later, during “the time of the end.” tion of God’s rulership. So it is this second fulfill- And as we will soon discuss in our Bible study, ment that is related to God’s Kingdom. all evidence indicates that we are now living in Jon: How do you know that the prophecy has that time period. a second fulfillment in regard to God’s Kingdom? Jon: So, can you explain the prophecy in Dan- Cameron: For one thing, we find an indica- iel to me? tion in the prophecy itself. According to Dan- Cameron: I’ll do my best. iel 4:17, the prophecy was given “so that people NEBUCHADNEZZAR’S DREAM living may know that the Most High is Ruler in Cameron: To begin, let me briefly summarize the kingdom of mankind and that he gives it to what King Nebuchadnezzar saw in his dream. whomever he wants.” Did you notice the expres- Then we can talk about what it means. sion “the kingdom of mankind”? Jon: OK. Jon: Yes, it says that “the Most High is Ruler in Cameron: In the dream, Nebuchadnezzar saw the kingdom of mankind.” an enormous tree that reached all the way to Cameron: Right. Who do you suppose is “the heaven. Then he heard God’s messenger com- Most High”? mand that the tree be cut down. However, God Jon: I guess that’s talking about God. said for its rootstock to be left in the ground. Cameron: Correct. So that tells us that this After a period of “seven times,” the tree would prophecy is not only about Nebuchadnezzar. It grow again. This prophecy initially applied to also involves “the kingdom of mankind”—that is, King Nebuchadnezzar himself. Although he was God’s rulership over mankind. And that makes a prominent king—like the tree that reached clear sense when we look at the prophecy in its con- to heaven—he was cut down for “seven times.” text. Do you remember what happened? Jon: What do you mean? Jon: No, I don’t recall. THE BOOK’S CENTRAL THEME Cameron: That’s all right. The Bible shows that Nebuchadnezzar lost his sanity, evidently for Cameron: Time and again, the Bible book of seven years. During that time, he was unable to Daniel develops a central theme. It keeps point- rule as king. But at the end of the seven times, ing forward to the establishment of God’s King- Nebuchadnezzar regained his sanity and started dom under the rulership of his Son, Jesus. For ruling again. example, let’s turn back a couple of chapters. Would you please read Daniel 2:44? See chapter 9 of the book What Does the Bible Really Teach? Jon: OK. It says: “In the days of those kings the published by Jehovah’s Witnesses. Also available at www.jw.org. Daniel 4:13-17. God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will Daniel 4:20-36. never be destroyed. And this kingdom will not be

OCTOBER 1, 2014 $ 11 passed on to any other people. It will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms, and it alone will stand forever.” Cameron: Thank you. Would you say that this verse sounds as if it is referring to God’s King- dom? Jon: Hmm. I’m not sure. Cameron: Well, notice that it says that this Kingdom “will stand forever.” That’s true of God’s Kingdom, but it’s not something that we can say of any human government, can we? Jon: No, I guess not. Cameron: Here’s another prophecy in the book of Daniel that points to God’s Kingdom. It’s the prophecy recorded at Daniel 7:13, 14. Re- garding a future ruler, the prophecy says: “To him there were given rulership, honor, and a kingdom, that the peoples, nations, and language groups should all serve him. His rulership is an everlasting rulership that will not pass away, and his of his Son. Do you think it’s reasonable to con- kingdom will not be destroyed.” Is there anything clude, then, that this prophecy in Daniel chap- in this prophecy that sounds familiar? ter 4 also has something to do with God’s King- Jon: It mentions a kingdom. dom? Cameron: That’s right. And not just any king- Jon: I suppose so. But I still don’t see the con- dom. Notice it says that this Kingdom would nection with 1914. have authority over “peoples, nations, and language groups.” In other words, this Kingdom “LET SEVEN TIMES PASS” would have global rulership. Cameron: Well, let’s go back to King Nebu- Jon: I didn’t pick up on that, but you’re right. chadnezzar. He was represented by the tree in It does say that. the first fulfillment of the prophecy. His ruler- Cameron: Also, notice what else the prophe- ship was interrupted when the tree was chopped cy says: “His rulership is an everlasting rulership down and left for seven times—that is, when he that will not pass away, and his kingdom will not lost his sanity for a period of time. That period be destroyed.” That sounds a lot like the prophe- of seven times ended when Nebuchadnezzar re- cy we just read at Daniel 2:44, doesn’t it? gained his sanity and resumed his rulership. In Jon: Yes, it does. the second fulfillment of the prophecy, God’s rul- Cameron: Let’s briefly review what we’ve dis- ership would be interrupted for a period of time cussed so far. The prophecy in Daniel chap- —but not because of any deficiency on God’s part. ter 4 was given so that people would know that Jon: What do you mean? “the Most High is Ruler in the kingdom of man- Cameron: In Bible times, the Israelite kings kind.” This in itself indicates that the prophecy who ruled in Jerusalem were said to sit on “Jeho- has a bigger fulfillment than just the one involv- vah’s throne.” They represented God in governing Nebuchadnezzar. And throughout the book of Daniel, we find prophecies about the estab- ing his people. So the rulership of those kings lishment of God’s Kingdom under the rulership 1 Chronicles 29:23.

12 $ THE WATCHTOWER was really an expression of God’s rulership. In of the end.” Interestingly, during the late 1800’s, time, however, most of those kings became dis- sincere students of the Bible were moved to ex- obedient to God and most of their subjects fol- amine this and other prophecies very carefully. lowed suit. Because of the Israelites’ disobedi- They began to discern that the seven times would ence, God allowed them to be conquered by the end in the year 1914. And major world events Babylonians in 607 B.C.E. From that time on, no since then confirm that 1914 was indeed the year more kings represented Jehovah in Jerusalem. In that God’s Kingdom began ruling in heaven. It that sense, then, God’s rulership was interrupt- was the year when this world entered its last ed. Are you with me so far? days, or the time of the end. Now, I know this is Jon: I think so. probably a lot to digest . . . Cameron: So 607 B.C.E. marked the beginning Jon: Yes. I’m definitely going to have to go over of the seven times, or the period when God’s rul- this again to get it all straight. ership would be interrupted. At the end of the Cameron: Don’t worry. It took me a while to seven times, God would install a new ruler to see how all the pieces fit together too. But at the represent Him—this time, someone in heaven. very least, I hope our discussion has helped you That’s when the other prophecies we read about to see that Jehovah’s Witnesses do base their be- in Daniel would be fulfilled. So the big question liefs about the Kingdom on the Bible. is: When did the seven times end? If we can an- Jon: For sure. I’ve always been impressed with swer that question, we will know when God’s how you rely on the Bible for your beliefs. Kingdom began ruling. Cameron: And I can see that you have a simi- Jon: I see. Let me guess—the seven times end- lar desire. As I said, this is a lot to take in all at ed in 1914? once. You probably still have some questions. For Cameron: Exactly! You got it. example, we’ve established that the seven times Jon: But how do we know that? relate to God’s Kingdom and that they began in Cameron: Well, during his earthly ministry, Je- 607 B.C.E. But how, exactly, do we know that these seven times ended in 1914? sus indicated that the seven times had not yet Jon: Yes, I’m wondering about that. ended. So they must be a very long period of Cameron: The Bible itself helps us to deter- time. The seven times started hundreds of years mine the precise length of the seven times. before Jesus came to earth, and they continued Would you like to examine that topic the next until sometime after he returned to heaven. Re- time I’m here? member, too, that the meaning of the prophecies Jon: That sounds good. ˇ in Daniel was not to become clear until “the time Daniel 12:9. In his prophecy concerning the last days, Jesus said: “Jeru- See pages 215-218 of the book What Does the Bible Really salem [which represented God’s rulership] will be trampled on Teach? Also available at www.jw.org. by the nations until the appointed times of the nations are ful- ______filled.” (Luke 21:24) So the interruption of God’s rulership was still in effect in Jesus’ time and would continue until the last The next article in this series will consider Bible verses days. that shed light on the length of the seven times.

․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․

Do you have a particular Bible subject that you have wondered about? Are you curious about any of the beliefs or religious practices of Jehovah’s Witnesses? If so, do not hesitate to ask one of Jehovah’s Witnesses. He or she will be pleased to discuss such matters with you.

OCTOBER 1, 2014 $ 13 THE BIBLE CHANGES LIVES

My life was all about me

MY PAST: For the first few years of my life, my family lived near Leipzig, East Germany, not far from the Czech and Polish borders. When I was six years old, my father’s work took us abroad—first to Brazil and then to Ecuador. At age 14, I was sent to a boarding school in Germany. Because my parents were far away in South America, I had to look out for myself. I became very self-reliant. I gave little thought to how my actions affected others. When I was 17 years old, my parents returned to Ger- many. At first, I lived under their roof. But my independent attitude made it impossible for me to integrate back into the family. At the age of 18, I left home. I became increasingly restless, searching for a purpose AS TOLD BY CHRISTOF BAUER in life. After observing various lifestyles and movements, I became convinced that the best thing I could do with my life was to use it to explore this beautiful planet before hu- YEAR BORN manity destroys it. 1951 I left Germany, bought a motorcycle, and headed for Af- rica. Soon, though, I had to return to Europe for repairs COUNTRY OF ORIGIN GERMANY to my motorcycle. Shortly thereafter, I found myself on a beach in Portugal. I decided to leave my motorcycle be- HISTORY hind and find a floating means of transportation. PROUD, INDEPENDENT I joined a group of young people who were preparing to ATTITUDE sail across the Atlantic Ocean. Among them I met my future wife, Laurie. First, we sailed to the islands of the Ca- ribbean. Then, after a short stay in Puerto Rico, we returned to Europe. We hoped to find a sailboat that we could convert into a recreational boat. But after a short search of just three months, the project came to an abrupt end. I was drafted by the German military. I spent 15 months in the German navy. During that time, Laurie and I got married and prepared to continue our traveling lifestyle. Shortly before my military service, we had purchased the hull of a lifeboat. While I was serving in the military, we progressively converted the hull

14 $ THE WATCHTOWER into a small sailing vessel. We planned to live in down the African coast and then across the At- it and keep exploring this beautiful planet. It was lantic Ocean to the United States. It was out there at this point—after my military service but before on the ocean—just the two of us in a tiny boat sur- finishing the vessel—that we were contacted by rounded by thousands of miles of water—that I Jehovah’s Witnesses and began to study the Bi- realized how insignificant I am compared to our ble. magnificent Creator. Having a lot of time on my hands (there isn’t much to do out in the middle HOW THE BIBLE CHANGED MY LIFE: At first, I didn’t see the need to change much in my life. I was of the ocean), I devoted myself to reading the Bi- married to the woman with whom I was living, ble. I was especially moved by the accounts of Je- and I had already stopped smoking. (Ephesians sus’ life on earth. He was a perfect man with abil- 5:5) As for our plans to travel the world, I thought ities far beyond anything I could imagine, yet he that devoting our lives to observing God’s never promoted himself. His life was not about marvelous creation was certainly a worthwhile himself but about his heavenly Father. endeavor. As I meditated on Jesus’ example, I saw that In reality, however, I did need to make chang- I needed to put God’s Kingdom first in my life es—especially to my personality. Being extremely rather than fitting it in around the various things proud and self-reliant, I was completely absorbed in my own abilities and accomplishments. My life was all about me. I saw that I needed to put God’s One day, I read Jesus’ famous Sermon on the Kingdom first in my life Mount. (Matthew, chapters 5-7) Initially, I was puzzled by the happinesses Jesus spoke about. For example, he said that happiness belongs to that I wanted to do. (Matthew 6:33) When Laurie those who are hungry and thirsty. (Matthew 5:6) and I finally reached land in the United States, we I wondered how being in need could make a per- decided to settle down there and focus on our son happy. As I continued to study, I came to re- worship. alize that we all have a spiritual need but that HOW I HAVE BENEFITED: My former, egocentric we must humbly acknowledge that need before lifestyle came with a large dose of uncertainty. we can have it filled. It is as Jesus said: “Happy Now, however, I have found a source of unerring are those conscious of their spiritual need.”—Mat- wisdom to guide me. (Isaiah 48:17, 18) I have also thew 5:3. gained a purpose in life that I never had before After beginning our Bible study in Germany, —worshipping God and helping others to learn Laurie and I moved to France, and later, to Italy. about him. Wherever we went, we found Jehovah’s Witness- By applying Bible principles, Laurie and I have es. I was deeply impressed by their sincere love strengthened our marriage substantially. We for one another and their unity. I saw that the have also been blessed with a beautiful daughter, Witnesses really are a global brotherhood. (John who has grown to know and love Jehovah. 13:34, 35) In time, Laurie and I were baptized as It’s not that our life has always been smooth Jehovah’s Witnesses. sailing. But with Jehovah’s help, we are deter- After baptism, I continued to make changes in mined never to give up or stop trusting in him. my personality. Laurie and I had decided to sail —Proverbs 3:5, 6. ˇ

OCTOBER 1, 2014 $ 15 BIBLE s BIBLE READ QUES dom. lear h pra Psalm vide at Jesus beneﬁt Wh Daniel ment Kingdom opposer 22:28- er sen be can violence, No will t God’ t Wh old o a e. s ANS Go Soon, r QUES y m King human r ning with a come? his and est As s f — d help o y y or gr TIONS t is WERS ’ Kingdom R n 30. o 72: s 7 or God’ o oup n f y pra will TIONS ead s : an it God’ Jesus ollo of 1 r what will. K injustice, e t eplace w of 3, 8, o t f i o n or right go ideal i the of w and of F t s come L gd people? T 1 1 h God’ r s come y uk er v ee God O Son, 4; 2- all this God’ Jesus ANS Kingdom ONLINE er in the o G eousness s MORE Kingdom. past e is f 1 m do R nment o King the or all t 4. s who 1 magazine o d e wnloads a has or is w Bible he 8:1 ’ v and r WERED pra s ’ issues ule. elation hea human il f Kingdom. a disease, God’ ollo l because w s also 6, cr chosen y r b i will can who eq l v y e f l So Kingdom 1 sa w enly . or and ne Jeho 7; uest t er Y has o ys tak 11:15, it o the com ﬁ go s bring John s u God t t but peace go t about — e o v v his he o al p f the w ah er R Kingdom action or pra v ple come be l i er ead God’ nments. l is 4: l f their Son, w 1 God’ has or nment. t po y associat n 23. ely h com 8. er t God’ o e o 1 online Bible L w s aid. because v against 00 the uk f er eliminat e also s liv Kingdom si Jesus, or passion- r n go e languag s — — es t a r ear c o God’ Jesus in R R v 11:2; e King- e v er ailable cho- g er ead ead int pr o r e r th. all ul- v e t n- o l er e it o o s y t - es Really HTDOES WHAT H BIBLE THE what about Do TEACH? or Visit y ou scan it God’ www will w ant code s accom .jw Kingdom t o at Also Jeho book see F .org, kno or www plish? mor chapt w v a , ah v published mor ailable .jw and e ’ s inf er .org e W or itnesses 8 mation, of b this y wp14 10/01-E 140709 NOVEMBER 1, 2014 34567

Is Satan Real? Printing Each Issue:

34567˙ ( 45,944,000 IN 220 LANGUAGES NOVEMBER 1, 2014 ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Semimonthly Vol. 135, No. 21 ENGLISH

THIS MAGAZINE, The Watchtower, COVER SUBJECT honors Jehovah God, the Ruler of the universe. It comforts people Is Satan Real? PAGES 3-7 with the good news that God’s heavenly Kingdom will soon end all Does Satan Exist? 3 wickedness and transform the earth into a paradise. It promotes faith Is Satan Just a Symbol of Evil? 4 in Jesus Christ, who died so that Should We Fear Satan? 6 we might gain everlasting life and who is now ruling as King of God’s Kingdom. This magazine has been ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ published continuously since 1879 and is nonpolitical. It adheres to the Bible as its authority. ALSO IN THIS ISSUE A Conversation With a Neighbor —When Did God’s Kingdom Begin Ruling?—Part 2 8 Imitate Their Faith —“How Could I Commit This Great Badness?” 12 Would you welcome Bible Questions Answered 16 more information or a free home Bible study?

Visit www.jw.org or send your request to one of the addresses below.

For the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA: Jehovah’s Witnesses 25 Columbia Heights $ Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483 (s READ MORE ONLINE www.jw.org For CANADA: Jehovah’s Witnesses PO Box 4100 Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4 OTHER BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED For a complete list of worldwide addresses, —Did God Create the Devil? see www.jw.org/en/contact. (Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS ˛ BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED) ˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙

The Watchtower (ISSN 0043-1087) is published semimonthly by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.; L. Weaver, Jr.,

President; G. F. Simonis, Secretary-Treasurer; NOVEMBER 1, 2014 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483, 34567 and by Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Canada, PO Box 4100, Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4. Is Periodicals Postage Paid at Brooklyn, NY, and at Satan additional mailing oﬃces. POSTMASTER: Send DOWNLOAD THIS Real? address changes to Watchtower, 1000 Red Mills MAGAZINE IN VARIOUS Road, Wallkill, NY 12589-3299. 2014 Watch FORMATS ONLINE Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. Printed in Canada. COVER SUBJECT

Does Satan Exist?

“I grew up in El Salvador. When I was disobedient, my mother would say, ‘The Devil is coming to get you!’ And I would reply, ‘Let him come!’ I believed in God, but not in Satan.”—ROGELIO.

Do you agree with young Rogelio? Which of the following opinions seems reasonable to you? ˙ Satan is not real; he is just a symbolic representation of evil. ˙ Satan exists, but he has little interest in humans. ˙ Satan is a powerful spirit creature who exerts great inﬂuence on mankind. Each of those views has its supporters, perhaps millions of them. But does it really matter which view is accurate? Well, if Satan does not exist, those who accept him as real are misled. If Satan exists but is not interested in humans, many are cautious or even fearful without reason. However, if Satan is a deceptive manipulator, then he is more dangerous than most people imagine. Let us examine how the Holy Scriptures answer these questions: What or who is Sa- tan—a symbol of evil or a spirit person? If he is a person, is Satan a danger to you? If so, how can you protect yourself?

A sculpture in Madrid, Spain, depicting Satan as a corrupt, fallen angel

NOVEMBER 1, 2014 $ 3 Satan’s conversation with God brought real consequences to the man Job

Is Satan Just a Symbol of Evil?

It is fairly easy to assert that the Satan we read mained perfect, holding to a course of integri- about in the Bible is merely a symbol of all that is ty. He never let any evil quality develop within evil. But is that really what the Bible teaches? If himself. Clearly, Jesus was not talking to some so, why does the Bible describe Satan as speak- evil part of himself; he was talking to a real per- ing with Jesus Christ and with Almighty God son. himself? Consider two instances of such conver- The same conversation reveals further evi- sations. dence that Satan is a real person. WHEN SATAN SPOKE WITH JESUS ˙ Recall that the Devil offered Jesus worldwide When Jesus began his ministry, the Devil tried rulership in return for an act of worship. (Mat- to entice him with three temptations. First, Sa- thew 4:8, 9) This offer would have been mean- tan endeavored to pressure Jesus to use his ingless if Satan were not real. Furthermore, God-given powers in a selfish way to satisfy his Jesus did not question Satan’s claim to such own hunger. Then, the Devil dared Jesus to risk impressive authority. his life foolishly and draw attention to himself. ˙ After Jesus rejected the temptations, the Dev- Finally, Satan offered Jesus rulership over all the il “departed from him until another conve- kingdoms of the world in return for one small nient time.” (Luke 4:13) Does Satan in this act of worship. Jesus rebuffed all three clever at- case seem like a quality of evil or, rather, a per- tacks, each time quoting the Scriptures.—Mat- sistent, determined adversary? thew 4:1-11; Luke 4:1-13. ˙ Notice that “angels came and began to minis- To whom was Jesus talking? To an evil quality ter” to Jesus. (Matthew 4:11) Were those an- within himself? According to the Scriptures, Je- gels actual spirit persons, providing encour- sus “has been tested in all respects as we have, agement and practical assistance to Jesus? but without sin.” (Hebrews 4:15) The Bible also Clearly so. Why, then, should we assume that says: “He committed no sin, nor was deception Satan was something other than an actual found in his mouth.” (1 Peter 2:22) Jesus re- spirit being?

4 $ THE WATCHTOWER WHEN SATAN SPOKE WITH GOD present any danger to me and my family today in Our second instance involves the account of this modern world?’ the God-fearing man Job. That record recounts WHAT ABOUT OUR TIME? two conversations between the Devil and God. In Imagine that a group of criminals suddenly both cases, God praised Job for his integrity. Sa- flooded into your city. Obviously, personal safety tan asserted that Job served God only for selfish and neighborhood morals would decline. Now reasons, insinuating that God was buying Job’s consider a similar scenario: Satan and his de- loyalty. In effect, the Devil claimed to know Job mons—real spirit beings who, like Satan, re- better than God did. Jehovah allowed Satan to belled against God—are suddenly confined to rob Job of his possessions, his children, and even the earth. What would result? Well, think about his health. In time, it became obvious that Jeho- what you see on the news locally and internation- vah was right about Job, and Satan was proved a ally. liar. God blessed Job for his integrity.—Job 1:6-12; 2:1-7. ˙ Do you see an increase in senseless, violent In those conversations between God and Sa- acts, regardless of worldwide attempts to stop tan, was Jehovah speaking to an evil quality with- them? in himself? The Bible says: “The way of the true ˙ Do you see an increase in entertainment fea- God is perfect.” (2 Samuel 22:31) God’s Word turing spiritism, in spite of the concern of also says: “Holy, holy, holy is Jehovah God, the many parents? Almighty.” (Revelation 4:8) Holy means pure, sa- ˙ Do you see the environment being relentless- cred, set apart from sin. Jehovah is perfect and ly destroyed, despite well-meaning efforts to flawless. He simply cannot have any evil charac- save it? teristics. ˙ Still, some might argue that even Job was not Does it seem that something is seriously an actual person, so the whole conversation was wrong with society—that some force is push- allegorical. But does that argument make sense? ing mankind toward disaster? Other Bible texts indicate that Job was a real per- Please note who the Bible says is behind the son. For example, at James 5:7-11, we find that present trouble: “Down the great dragon was Job is used as an example to motivate Christians hurled, the original serpent, the one called Dev- to endure hard times and as a comforting re- il and Satan, who is misleading the entire in- minder that Jehovah rewards such endurance. habited earth; he was hurled down to the earth, What force would that example have if Job were and his angels were hurled down with him. . . . not a real person and the attacks from Satan, Woe for the earth and for the sea, because the only fictitious? Furthermore, at Ezekiel 14:14, 20, Devil has come down to you, having great an- Job is included with Noah and Daniel in the list ger, knowing that he has a short period of time.” of three righteous men. Like Noah and Daniel, (Revelation 12:9, 12) After considering the evi- Job was an actual person, a man of great faith. If dence, many people have concluded that Satan is Job was real, must not his attacker, the source of a dangerous spirit person, one who is actively his persecution, have been real as well? influencing the world around us. Clearly, the Bible presents Satan as a real spir- You might wonder how you can find protec- it person. You might wonder, though, ‘Does he tion. That is a valid concern. The next article will Jehovah is the name of God as revealed in the Bible. offer some practical help.

NOVEMBER 1, 2014 $ 5 Should We Fear Satan?

It is very hard to detect. Colorless and odorless, it may catch its victims unawares. Perhaps over half of all deaths by poisoning worldwide may be traced to this single culprit: carbon monoxide. However, there is no need to panic. There are ways to detect that gas and to protect yourself. Many people wisely install warning monitors and then carefully heed any alarms.

Like carbon monoxide, Satan is invisible, very hard for humans to detect, and extremely dangerous. But God has not left us without help. You need not fear Satan if you take advantage of the following gifts God offers. The power of choice. James 4:7 tells us: “Op- pose the Devil, and he will flee from you.” Al- though Satan is powerful, he cannot force you to do things that you do not want to do. You have a choice. First Peter 5:9 says: “Take your stand against him [the Devil], firm in the faith.” Re- member, Satan left after Jesus firmly rejected the three temptations. (Matthew 4:11) You can likewise choose to resist Satan’s efforts. Carbon monoxide is invisible and dangerous Divine friendship. James 4:8 encourages us to —as is Satan “draw close to God.” Jehovah personally invites you to cultivate a close friendship with him. the righteous one runs and receives protection.” How can you do that? The best way to start is to Of course, that does not mean that God’s per- learn more about him from the Bible. (John 17:3) sonal name is some kind of good-luck charm. What you learn about Jehovah will move you Rather, it means that those who truly revere to love him, and that love will, in turn, moti- God’s name can call on him for protection at any vate you to do his will. (1 John 5:3) As you draw time. closer to your heavenly Father, how will he re- A practical example. Acts 19:19 tells us some- spond? James continues: “[God] will draw close thing enlightening about newly converted Chris- to you.” tians in Ephesus: “Quite a number of those who The promise of protection. Proverbs 18:10 reads: practiced magical arts brought their books to- “The name of Jehovah is a strong tower. Into it gether and burned them up before everybody.

6 $ THE WATCHTOWER “Knowledge from the Scriptures convinced me that the Devil exists. That same knowledge now protects me from falling victim to his influence”

And they calculated their value and found them Jehovah offers spiritual provisions worth 50,000 pieces of silver.” Those Chris- for your protection tians destroyed any objects associated with spiritism, regardless of monetary value. That example can do us a lot of good today. This world is steeped in the occult and spiritism. Even spirit- istic items and practices that seem innocent may invite demonic influence. It is vital to keep such things out of your life, at any cost.—Deuteronomy 18:10-12. Rogelio, mentioned in the opening article of this series, did not believe in the Devil during his first 50 years. But then he reconsidered his views. Why? “For the first time in my life, I obtained a Bible,” recalls Rogelio. “Knowledge from the Scriptures convinced me that the Devil exists. That same knowledge now protects me from falling victim to his influence.” Would you like to see the day when Satan no longer exists? You can. The Scriptures foretell a future time when the Devil, who misleads so many, will be “hurled into the lake of fire and sulfur.” (Revelation 20:10) Of course, physical fire and sulfur cannot harm an invisible spirit creature. Therefore, the lake of fire must represent eternal destruction. Satan will be gone forever. What a joyful time that will be for lovers of God! In the meantime, keep learning all you can about Jehovah and his ways. Imagine being alive when it can, at last, truthfully be said, “Satan does not exist!” ˇ

If the silver piece in question was the Roman denarius, the sum would have equaled the combined daily wage of 50,000 average workers—a substantial amount! For more information about Satan and spiritism, see chapter 10 of the book What Does the Bible Really Teach? Ask any of Je- hovah’s Witnesses for a copy, or read it online at www.jw.org. A CONVERSATION WITH A NEIGHBOR

When Did God’s Kingdom Begin Ruling? —PART 2

The following is a typical conversation that one of Jehovah’s Witnesses might have with a neighbor. Let us imagine that a Witness named Cameron has returned to the home of a man named Jon.

NEBUCHADNEZZAR’S DREAM—A BRIEF REVIEW Jon: It was something that happened to Nebu- Cameron: It’s good to see you again, Jon. I chadnezzar himself, right? He lost his sanity for always enjoy our weekly Bible study sessions. seven years. How have you been? Cameron: Precisely. Nebuchadnezzar tempo- Jon: I’ve been fine, thanks. rarily lost his sanity, so his rulership was in- Cameron: I’m glad you’re doing well. The last terrupted. But in the larger fulfillment of the time I was here, we talked about why Jehovah’s prophecy, God’s rulership would in a way be in- Witnesses say that God’s Kingdom began ruling terrupted for a period of seven times. As we saw, in 1914. As we discussed, we find a key piece of the seven times began when Jerusalem was de- evidence in a prophecy in chapter 4 of the Bible stroyed in 607 B.C.E. From then on, there were book of Daniel. Do you recall what is recorded no more kings on earth who represented Jeho- there? vah God in ruling his people. However, at the Jon: It was King Nebuchadnezzar’s dream end of the seven times, God would appoint a about a big tree. new Ruler over his people—someone in heaven. Cameron: Yes, exactly. In his dream, Nebu- In other words, the end of the seven times would chadnezzar saw an immense tree that reached mark the start of the rulership of God’s heav- clear to heaven. He heard a messenger of God enly Kingdom. Now, we already discussed when command that the tree be cut down, but its the seven times started. So if we can determine stump and roots were to be left in the ground. Af- how long they lasted, then we will know when ter a period of “seven times,” the tree would grow God’s Kingdom began ruling. Are you with me so again. We also discussed why the prophecy has far? two fulfillments. Do you remember what the ini- Jon: Yes, this review has helped me to refresh tial fulfillment was? my memory. Cameron: Great. Let’s dig in, then, and consid- By means of their free Bible study program, Jehovah’s Wit- nesses often have systematic discussions about the Bible with er the length of the seven times. I’ve just finished their neighbors. reading up on this subject to remind myself of See the article “A Conversation With a Neighbor—When Did the key points. I’ll try to explain them as well as God’s Kingdom Begin Ruling?—Part 1” in the October 1, 2014, issue of this magazine. I can. See Daniel 4:23-25. Jon: OK.

8 $ THE WATCHTOWER SEVEN TIMES END—THE LAST DAYS BEGIN arrive at 1914 as the year that the seven times Cameron: In the prophecy’s initial fulfillment ended, the start of Jesus’ rule as King of God’s involving Nebuchadnezzar, the seven times were Kingdom. And significantly, since 1914, major evidently seven literal years. But in the larger world events have happened—events that the Bi- fulfillment involving God’s Kingdom, the seven ble foretold for the last days. times must be much longer than seven literal Jon: What sort of events? years. Cameron: Consider what Jesus said, as record- Jon: Why do you say that? ed here at Matthew 24:7. Concerning the time Cameron: For one thing, recall that the sev- when he would start ruling in heaven, Jesus said: en times began when Jerusalem was destroyed in “Nation will rise against nation and kingdom 607 B.C.E. If we start counting from that year, against kingdom, and there will be food short- seven literal years would take us to the year ages and earthquakes in one place after anoth- 600 B.C.E. But nothing significant happened in er.” Notice that Jesus foretold food shortages and that year with regard to God’s rulership. Besides, earthquakes during that time period. Our world as we considered before, centuries later when Je- sus was here on earth, he indicated that the seven times had not yet ended. Concerning the time when Jon: Oh, yes. I remember that now. he would start ruling in heaven, Cameron: So, rather than being literal years, Jesus said: “Nation will rise the seven times must involve a longer period of time. against nation and kingdom Jon: How long? against kingdom, and there Cameron: The Bible book of Revelation, which will be food shortages and is closely connected with the book of Daniel, earthquakes in one place after helps us to determine exactly how long the seven times are. It identifies a period of three and another” a half times as amounting to 1,260 days. Thus, seven times—twice the amount of three and a has certainly seen a lot of that kind of trouble in half times—would equal 2,520 days. Are you still the past century, hasn’t it? with me? Jon: True. Jon: Yes, I follow you. But I don’t see how Cameron: In this verse, Jesus also foretold war- this shows that God’s Kingdom began ruling in fare during his presence as King of God’s King- 1914. Cameron: dom. And the Bible book of Revelation foretold OK, let’s see if we can make the not just local warfare but wars that would affect connection. Sometimes in Bible prophecy, a day the whole earth during the time of the end. Do symbolizes a year. If we apply the rule of a day you recall when the first world war broke out? for a year, the seven times would amount to 2,520 Jon: That was in 1914, the same year that years. Counting forward from 607 B.C.E., 2,520 you’re saying Jesus began ruling! I never connect- years takes us to the year 1914. That’s how we ed that before. See Revelation 12:6, 14; footnote. Cameron: When we put all these pieces See Numbers 14:34; Ezekiel 4:6. See the chart “Nebuchadnezzar’s Tree Dream.” See Revelation 6:4.

NOVEMBER 1, 2014 $ 9 together—the prophecy about the seven times as guess I’m wondering, though, why this is so com- well as other Bible prophecies concerning the plicated. Why didn’t God just tell us in the Bible time of the end—it really makes sense. Jehovah’s that 1914 would be the year that Jesus would be- Witnesses are convinced that Jesus began ruling gin ruling in heaven? as King of God’s Kingdom in 1914 and that the Cameron: That’s an excellent question, Jon. In last days began in that same year. fact, there are many things that are not explicitly Jon: I’m still trying to wrap my mind around all spelled out in the Scriptures. So why did God of this. have the Bible written in a way that would require Cameron: That’s perfectly understandable. As eﬀort for people to understand? Maybe we can I mentioned before, it took me a while to grasp it talk about that on another visit. fully too. But at the very least, I hope our dis- Jon: I would like that. ˇ cussion has helped you to see that even though the year 1914 isn’t speciﬁcally mentioned in the ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Bible, Jehovah’s Witnesses do base their beliefs about that year on the Scriptures. Do you have a particular Bible subject that you Jon: Yes, I’ve always been impressed with this have wondered about? Are you curious about about you—no matter what you say, you back it any of the beliefs or religious practices of Jeho- up with a scripture. It’s never just your opinion. I vah’s Witnesses? If so, do not hesitate to ask one of Jehovah’s Witnesses. He or she will be See chapter 9 of the book What Does the Bible Really Teach? published by Jehovah’s Witnesses. Also available at www.jw.org. pleased to discuss such matters with you.

10 $ THE WATCHTOWER NEBUCHADNEZZAR’S TREE DREAM HOW IT RELATES TO GOD’S KINGDOM

THE PROPHETIC PATTERN

An enormous tree “Chop down the tree” “Let seven times “Your kingdom (Daniel 4:10, 11) (Daniel 4:14) pass” (Daniel 4:16) will be yours again” (Daniel 4:26)

Rulership Rulership interrupted Interval Rulership restored INITIAL FULFILLMENT

Nebuchadnezzar, Sometime after 606 B.C.E., 7 Nebuchadnezzar regains his King of Babylon Nebuchadnezzar loses his literal sanity and begins ruling again sanity and is unable to rule years

LARGER FULFILLMENT

Israelite kings who Jerusalem is destroyed, 2,520 years Jesus begins ruling in represent God’s rulership interrupting that line of heaven as King of God’s Israelite kings B.C.E. C.E. Kingdom

October 606 1/4 1,913 3/4 October 607 B.C.E. years years 1914 C.E.

“Jerusalem will be trampled on . . . until the appointed times of the nations are fulﬁlled” (Luke 21:24) IMITATE THEIR FAITH $ JOSEPH

“How Could I Commit This Great Badness?”

OSEPH breathed in the thick, warm air, no- backs from destroying our faith? We have much J ticing the scent of lotus blossoms and other to learn from Joseph. water plants. He was being led by a caravan of “JEHOVAH WAS WITH JOSEPH” traders now traversing the lowlands of the vast Nile delta. Picture a line of men leading their “Now Joseph was taken down to Egypt, and camels along a watercourse toward yet another an Egyptian named Potiphar, a court official of Egyptian town, occasionally startling a wading Pharaoh and chief of the guard, bought him from heron or an ibis into flight. Joseph thought again the Ishmaelites who had taken him down there.” of his home in the windswept highlands of He- (Genesis 39:1) In those few words, the Bible ac- bron, hundreds of miles away; he was in a differ- count helps us to imagine the humiliation of a ent world now. young man as he was sold once again. He was Imagine monkeys chattering and screeching mere property! We may think of Joseph follow- from the tops of date palms and fig trees. To ing his new master, an Egyptian court official, Joseph, the speech of the people they passed through bustling city streets crowded with ba- seemed hardly more intelligible. Perhaps he tried zaars as they head toward Joseph’s new home. to pick up any words or phrases that he could. He Home! It was a far cry from anything Joseph might as well learn. As far as he knew, he would had ever called home. He had grown up in a no- never see his home again. madic family who dwelled in tents as they moved Joseph was scarcely more than a boy—17 or frequently and tended their flocks of sheep. Here, 18 years old—yet he faced challenges that would such wealthy Egyptians as Potiphar lived in ele- daunt many grown men. His own brothers, con- gant, brightly painted houses. Archaeologists resumed with jealousy because Joseph was their port that the ancient Egyptians were fond of father’s favorite, had come close to murdering lush, walled gardens with shade trees and quiet him. Instead, they had sold him to these trad- pools for growing papyrus, lotus, and other water ers. (Genesis 37:2, 5, 18-28) Now, after journey- plants. Some houses sat secluded within gardens, ing for weeks, the traders were likely growing with porches for enjoying the breeze, high win- more and more lighthearted as they neared the dows for ventilation, and many rooms, including great metropolis where they intended to reap a large dining room and quarters for servants. profits by selling Joseph as well as their precious Was Joseph overly impressed with such opu- wares. How did Joseph keep despair from tak- lence? It seems unlikely. More than anything, he ing root in his heart and crushing his spirit? And probably felt keenly how alone he was. The Egyp- how can we today keep life’s challenges and set- tians were foreign to him in language, dress, and

12 $ THE WATCHTOWER grooming—and even more so in religion. They with a grim and hopeless outlook on life. If you worshipped a dizzying array of gods, practiced are in that situation, remember that Jehovah has occult and magical arts, and held a morbid fasci- not changed. (James 1:17) He still proves to be nation with death and the afterlife. One thing, with all those who stay loyal to him and who seek though, kept Joseph from being crushed by to work hard in a way that pleases him. He bless- loneliness. The Bible account tells us: “Jehovah es them richly, and he will do the same for you. was with Joseph.” (Genesis 39:2) Joseph surely In the meantime, the account tells us, Joseph poured out his heart to his God. The Bible says was maturing. The youth became a man, and that “Jehovah is near to all those calling on him.” a “well-built and handsome” one at that. Those (Psalm 145:18) How else did Joseph draw near to words suggest that danger was looming, for the his God? gift of physical beauty often brings unwanted The young man refused to give in to despair, and inappropriate attention. and he set about doing his work as well as he could. He thus gave Jehovah much to bless, and “HE NEVER CONSENTED” Joseph soon gained the favor of his new master. Joseph valued loyalty; Potiphar’s wife, though, Potiphar saw that his young servant was being did not. We read: “The wife of his master began blessed by Jehovah, the God of Joseph’s people, to cast her eyes on Joseph and say: ‘Lie down and such blessings no doubt brought more pros- with me.’” (Genesis 39:7) Was Joseph tempted to perity to the Egyptian’s house. Joseph gradual- give in to this pagan woman’s bold advances? The ly rose in his master’s esteem until Potiphar en- Bible gives us no reason to assume that Joseph trusted everything into the hands of this capable was immune to the desires and drives common young man.—Genesis 39:3-6. to young men or that this woman, the pampered Joseph set a vital example for young people wife of a wealthy and influential court official, was who serve God today. For instance, when they physically undesirable. Would Joseph rationalize are in school, they may at times find themselves that his master would never know? Would he be in an environment that feels strange and foreign, tempted by the thought of the material advan- a world fascinated with the occult and bound up tages that such a liaison might offer?

Potiphar’s wife took note of loyal young Joseph In truth, we cannot know all that passed tion went on “day after day,” he would not budge. through Joseph’s mind. But we have a clear indi- We read: “He never consented.” (Genesis 39:10) cation of what was in his heart. It shines through Potiphar’s wife, however, was a determined se- in his answer: “Here my master does not know ductress. what is with me in the house, and he has entrust- She picked a moment when the servants were ed everything he has into my care. There is no all out of the house. She knew that Joseph would one greater in this house than I am, and he has have to come inside in order to do his work. not withheld from me anything at all except you, When he did, she sprung her trap. Grabbing because you are his wife. So how could I commit hold of his garment, she made her plea one last this great badness and actually sin against God?” time: “Lie down with me!” Joseph acted quickly. (Genesis 39:8, 9) Picture the young man speaking Wrenching away from her grasp, he pulled back those words with earnest intensity. It hurt him —but she held fast to his garment. He twisted even to contemplate the deed she wanted him to free, leaving it behind in her hands. And then he commit. Why? fled!—Genesis 39:11, 12. As Joseph said, his master trusted him. Pot- We might be reminded of the apostle Paul’s iphar had put his whole household in Joseph’s inspired counsel: “Flee from sexual immoral- hands, holding back nothing but his wife. How ity!” (1 Corinthians 6:18) What an example Jo- could Joseph betray that trust? He abhorred the seph set for all true Christians! Life may force us thought. But there was a deeper revulsion: the into proximity with those who have no regard for thought of actually sinning against his God, Jeho- God’s moral laws, but that does not mean that we vah. Joseph had learned much from his parents have to give in to wrong influences. Whatever the about God’s view of marriage and fidelity. Jeho- cost, we must flee. vah performed the first marriage and made his In Joseph’s case, the cost was high. Potiphar’s feelings clear. Man and wife were to stick togeth- wife wanted revenge. She immediately began er, becoming “one flesh.” (Genesis 2:24) Those screaming, summoning the other servants into who attempted to violate that bond risked in- the house. She claimed that Joseph had attempt- curring God’s wrath. For example, the men who ed to rape her and had then run off when she came close to violating the wife of Abraham, who screamed. She kept the incriminating garment and waited for her husband’s return. When Pot- was Joseph’s great-grandmother, and the wife iphar came home, she presented the same lie, of Isaac, Joseph’s grandmother, came perilously implying that it was all her husband’s fault for close to disaster. (Genesis 20:1-3; 26:7-11) Joseph bringing this foreigner into their home. Poti- had learned that lesson well, and he intended to phar’s reaction? We read: “His anger blazed”! He live by it. turned Joseph over to the prison to have him in- Potiphar’s wife did not like what she heard. carcerated.—Genesis 39:13-20. Why, just imagine this lowly slave turning her down, actually referring to her offer as “great “WITH FETTERS THEY BOUND HIS FEET” badness”! Nonetheless, she persisted. Perhaps We know little of what Egyptian prisons were her vanity and pride were stung, making her de- like in those days. Archaeologists have found termined to turn Joseph’s no into a yes. She thus the ruins of such places—great fortresslike struc- showed a spirit like that of Satan, who tempt- tures with cells and dungeons. Joseph later deed Jesus. Satan’s attempt failed too, and instead scribed the place with a word that literally means of giving up, Satan just waited for “another con- “the pit,” which suggests a lightless and hope- venient time.” (Luke 4:13) Faithful people thus less place. (Genesis 40:15, footnote) In the book need to be determined and steadfast. That was of Psalms, we learn that Joseph was subjected how Joseph handled himself. Though this situa- to further torment: “With fetters they bound his

14 $ THE WATCHTOWER Joseph worked hard in prison, and Jehovah blessed him feet; his neck was put in irons.” (Psalm 105:17, What else did Jehovah do for Joseph? We read 18) The Egyptians sometimes put prisoners in re- that he kept granting Joseph “favor in the eyes of straints that pinioned their arms behind them at the chief officer of the prison.” the elbows; others bore iron collars clasped at The prisoners were evidently given work to their necks. How Joseph must have suffered to be do, and Joseph again gave Jehovah something to so mistreated—when he had done nothing to de- bless. He worked hard, doing his best at what- serve it! ever task was assigned him and leaving the What is more, this was no brief setback. The rest to Jehovah. With Jehovah’s blessing, Joseph account says that Joseph “remained there in the gained trust and respect, just as he had in Poti- prison.” He spent years in that terrible place! phar’s household. We read: “So the chief officer And Joseph did not know if he would ever be re- of the prison put Joseph in charge of all the pris- leased. As those first shocking days dragged into oners in the prison, and everything that they weeks, then months, how did he keep from fall- were doing there, he was the one having it done. ing into hopelessness and despair? The chief officer of the prison was looking af- The account gives us this reassuring answer: ter absolutely nothing that was in Joseph’s care, “Jehovah continued with Joseph and kept show- for Jehovah was with Joseph and Jehovah made ing loyal love to him.” (Genesis 39:21) No prison whatever he did successful.” (Genesis 39:22, 23) walls, no fetters, no lightless dungeons can keep What a comfort for Joseph to know that Jehovah Jehovah’s loyal love from reaching his servants. was caring for him! (Romans 8:38, 39) We may well imagine Joseph We may come upon some devastating twists pouring out his agony to his dear heavenly Father and turns in life, even some cruel injustices, but in prayer and then receiving the kind of peace we can learn from the faith of Joseph. If we keep and calm that only “the God of all comfort” can close to Jehovah in prayer, stay loyal to his com- provide. (2 Corinthians 1:3, 4; Philippians 4:6, 7) mands, and work hard at doing what is right in The Bible indicates that Joseph was about 17 or 18 years old his eyes, we will give him something to bless. when he entered Potiphar’s house and that he remained there In Joseph’s case, Jehovah had even greater bless- long enough to grow into young manhood—perhaps a few years. He was 30 when he was released from prison.—Genesis 37:2; ings in store, as we shall see in future articles in 39:6; 41:46. this series. ˇ

NOVEMBER 1, 2014 $ 15 BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED

Did Jesus really resurrect people? The Bible clearly says that Jesus raised dead people to life. Those accounts are not mythical; they are set in real places at speciﬁc times. For example, during the summer of the year 31 C.E., a large crowd traveled with Jesus from Caperna- um to Nain. On arriving, they encountered another crowd. You can trust the account of the resurrection that happened next because it is recorded in God’s Word, the Bible, and because it took place before all those witnesses.—Read Luke 7:11-15. Jesus also resurrected his friend Lazarus, who had been dead for four days. You can believe the report of what Jesus did that day because it too was observed by many witnesses.—Read John 11:39-45.

Why did Jesus resurrect people? Jesus resurrected Lazarus, who Jesus resurrected people because he was moved had been dead for four days by compassion. He also did so to show that his Fa- ther, the Creator of life, had given him power over death.—Read John 5:21, 28, 29. The resurrections that Jesus performed give us conﬁdence in his promises about the future. He For more information, will resurrect a great many people, including un- see chapter 7 of this righteous people who knew nothing about the true book, published by God. They will be given an opportunity to know and Jehovah’s Witnesses love Jehovah God.—Read Acts 24:15. Also available at www.jw.org

WHAT DOES THE BIBLE Really TEACH? READ ANSWERS TO MORE BIBLE QUESTIONS ONLINE

n Free downloads p Bible available Visit www.jw.org, of this magazine online in over or scan code s o and past issues 100 languages wp14 11/01-E 140716 DECEMBER 1, 2014 34567

YOU CAN BE CLOSE TO GOD Printing Each Issue:

34567˙ ( 45,944,000 IN 220 LANGUAGES DECEMBER 1, 2014 ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․ Semimonthly Vol. 135, No. 23 ENGLISH

THIS MAGAZINE, The Watchtower, COVER SUBJECT honors Jehovah God, the Ruler of the universe. It comforts people You Can Be Close to God PAGES 3-7 with the good news that God’s heavenly Kingdom will soon end all Do You Feel Close to God? 3 wickedness and transform the earth into a paradise. It promotes faith Do You Know and Use God’s Name? 4 in Jesus Christ, who died so that Do You Communicate With God? 5 we might gain everlasting life and who is now ruling as King of God’s Do You Do What God Asks? 6 Kingdom. This magazine has been published continuously since 1879 There Is No Better Way of Life 7 and is nonpolitical. It adheres to the Bible as its authority. ․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․․

ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

Timgad—A Buried City Reveals Its Secrets 8

Would you welcome Our Readers Ask . . . more information or a What Are the Facts About Christmas? 11 free home Bible study? “The Insight of a Man Certainly Slows Down His Anger” 12 Should I Borrow Money? 14 Visit www.jw.org or send your request to one Bible Questions Answered 16 of the addresses below.

For the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA: Jehovah’s Witnesses 25 Columbia Heights $ Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483 (s READ MORE ONLINE www.jw.org For CANADA: Jehovah’s Witnesses PO Box 4100 Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4 OTHER BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED For a complete list of worldwide addresses, —Is God an Impersonal Force? see www.jw.org/en/contact. (Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS ˛ BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED) ˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙˙

The Watchtower (ISSN 0043-1087) is published semimonthly by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.; L. Weaver, Jr.,

President; G. F. Simonis, Secretary-Treasurer; DECEMBER 1, 2014 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483, 34567 and by Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Canada, PO Box 4100, Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4. Periodicals Postage Paid at Brooklyn, NY, and at additional mailing oﬃces. POSTMASTER: Send DOWNLOAD THIS YOU CAN BE CLOSE TO GOD address changes to Watchtower, 1000 Red Mills MAGAZINE IN VARIOUS Road, Wallkill, NY 12589-3299. 2014 Watch FORMATS ONLINE Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. Printed in Canada. COVER SUBJECT

Do You Feel Close to God?

“Having a close relationship Christopher, Hannah, and Gina are not alone. Many peo- with God makes you feel ple from all around the world are convinced that God secure, complete, and stable. views them as his friends. What about you? Do you feel It feels like God is constantly that you are close to God? Or would you like to be close looking out for your best or closer to him? Perhaps you wonder: ‘Is it really possible for a mere human to have a close relationship with Al- interests.”—CHRISTOPHER, mighty God? And if so, how?’ A YOUNG MAN IN GHANA. BEING CLOSE TO GOD IS POSSIBLE “God sees you in all your According to the Bible, it is possible to have a close desolation, giving you more personal relationship with God. The Bible states that love and attention than God called the Hebrew patriarch Abraham “my friend.” you could ever ask for.” (Isaiah 41:8) Note, too, the warm invitation recorded at —13-YEAR-OLD HANNAH, James 4:8: “Draw close to God, and he will draw close to ALASKA, U.S.A. you.” Thus, it is clear that a close relationship—a friendship—with God is possible. But since God is invisible, “It is the most precious and how can you “draw close” to him and enjoy a good rela- calming feeling to know that tionship with him? you have a close relationship To answer that question, consider what takes place with God!”—GINA, A JAMAICAN in the development of a human friendship. It gener- WOMAN IN HER 40’S. ally starts with two people getting to know each other’s names. Then, as they regularly communicate with each other, sharing thoughts and feelings, their friendship grows. And when they endeavor to do things for each other, their bond of friendship is strengthened. Some- thing similar can be said of developing a close relationship with God. Let us see how this is so.

DECEMBER 1, 2014 $ 3 Do You Know and Use God’s Name?

Friendships often begin with two people learning each other’s names. Do you know God’s name?

Can you think of any close friend of yours whose use God’s name in an unworthy way, just as you name you do not know? Likely not. A Bulgarian would not misuse the name of your close friend. woman named Irina rightly observed, “It is not However, it is Jehovah’s will that those who possible to be close to God if you don’t know love him honor his name and make it known. his name.” Happily, as mentioned in the preced- (Psalm 69:30, 31; 96:2, 8) Recall that Jesus taught ing article, God wants you to draw close to him. Therefore, by means of the Bible, he has in effect introduced himself to you by saying: “I am Jeho- By means of the Bible, God has vah. That is my name.”—Isaiah 42:8. in effect introduced himself to you Does it really matter to Jehovah whether you by saying: “I am Jehovah. know and use his name or not? Consider this: That is my name.”—Isaiah 42:8 God’s name, written with four Hebrew conso- nants known as the Tetragrammaton, appears in the original text of the Hebrew Scriptures near- his followers to pray: “Our Father in the heav- ly 7,000 times. That is far more often than any ens, let your name be sanctified.” We can have other name mentioned in the Bible. Surely this a part in sanctifying God’s name by making it is evidence that Jehovah wants us to know and known. Doing so draws us closer to him.—Mat- use his name. thew 6:9. Some, though, may feel that because God is The Bible shows that God pays special atten- holy and almighty, it would be disrespectful to tion to “those meditating on [or possibly, “trea- use his name. Of course, it would be wrong to suring”] his name.” (Malachi 3:16; footnote) Con- cerning such a one, Jehovah promises: “I will Sadly, many Bible translations fail to include God’s name, protect him because he knows my name. He will despite the fact that it appears so frequently in the Hebrew Scriptures, commonly called the Old Testament. Instead, they call on me, and I will answer him. I will be with replaced the divine name with such titles as “Lord” or “God.” him in distress.” (Psalm 91:14, 15) Knowing and For more information on this subject, see pages 195-197 of the book What Does the Bible Really Teach? published by Jehovah’s using Jehovah’s name does matter if we wish to Witnesses. enjoy a close relationship with him.

4 $ THE WATCHTOWER Do You Communicate With God?

Close friends enjoy two-way communication as often as possible

Whether in person or by phone, e-mail, video, ask according to his will, he hears us.”—1 John or a letter, close friends communicate with each 5:14. other as often as their circumstances allow. Thus, Of course, a close relationship will not last if to be close to God, we need to communicate with one person does all the talking. Just as friends him regularly. How, though, is this done? enjoy two-way communication, we should allow We can speak to Jehovah by means of prayer. God to speak to us and we should listen to him Prayer to God, however, is not the same as a ca- when he does. Do you know how God speaks sual conversation we might have with a peer. to us? We have to recognize that when we pray, we are Today, Jehovah God “speaks” to us through addressing our Creator, the Most High of the his written Word, the Bible. (2 Timothy 3:16, 17) universe. This should move us to pray with a Why do we say so? To illustrate: Suppose you re- deep sense of respect and reverence. For our ceived a letter from a close friend. After reading prayers to be favorably heard by God, we should it, you might excitedly tell others, “I’ve just heard from my friend!” Yet, the communication was also comply with certain requirements. Here are not spoken, but was in written form. In a similar three of them. way, by reading the Bible, you are allowing Jeho- First, prayers should be directed exclusively vah to speak to you. Hence, Gina, quoted in the to Jehovah God—not to Jesus, a “saint,” or an opening article, says, “I think that if I want God image. (Exodus 20:4, 5) The Bible clearly says: to view me as a friend, I must examine his ‘let- “In everything by prayer and supplication along ter’ to us—the Bible.” She adds, “Reading the Bi- with thanksgiving, let your petitions be made ble daily has drawn me closer to God.” Do you al- known to God.” (Philippians 4:6) Second, prayers low Jehovah to speak to you every day by reading must be oﬀered in the name of God’s Son, Jesus his Word, the Bible, daily? Your doing so will Christ. Jesus himself explained: “No one comes help you feel closer to God. to the Father except through me.” (John 14:6) Third, our prayers must be in harmony with For more information on how to draw close to God in prayer, see chapter 17 of the book What Does the Bible Really Teach? pub- God’s will. The Bible states: “No matter what we lished by Jehovah’s Witnesses.

DECEMBER 1, 2014 $ 5 Do You Do What God Asks?

We gladly do things for those we love and respect

“Whatever you would like, just say the word and you do to please God? The Bible answers: “Do I will be happy to do it.” You would probably hes- not forget to do good and to share what you have itate to make such a statement to a total stranger with others, for God is well-pleased with such or to a mere acquaintance. However, you would sacrifices.” (Hebrews 13:16) Does this mean that likely have no problem expressing such words doing good and sharing with others is all that is to a dear friend. Close friends are naturally in- necessary to please Jehovah? clined to do for each other what is asked. “Without faith it is impossible to please God The Bible shows that Jehovah regularly does well,” says the Bible. (Hebrews 11:6) Significant- what he knows will bring pleasure to his wor- ly, it was after “Abraham put faith in Jehovah” shippers. For example, King David, who enjoyed that “he came to be called Jehovah’s friend.” a close relationship with God, stated: “Many (James 2:23) Jesus Christ also emphasized the things you have done, O Jehovah my God, your need to “exercise faith in God” if we are to enjoy wonderful works and your thoughts toward us. God’s blessing. (John 14:1) So how can you ac- . . . They would be too numerous to recount!” quire the faith that God looks for in those whom (Psalm 40:5) More than that, Jehovah even does he draws close to himself? You can start by hav- what is pleasing to those who do not yet know ing a regular study of God’s Word, the Bible. In him, ‘satisfying them with food and filling their doing so, you will gain an “accurate knowledge hearts with gladness.’—Acts 14:17. of his will” and thus learn how to “please him Since Jehovah delights in doing what brings fully.” Then, as you go on increasing in accurate pleasure to others, it is only reasonable to ex- knowledge of Jehovah and applying what you pect that those who want to be God’s friends learn of his righteous requirements, your faith in would do the things that make his “heart re- him will grow and he will draw ever closer to joice.” (Proverbs 27:11) But what specifically can you.—Colossians 1:9, 10.

6 $ THE WATCHTOWER There Is No Better Way of Life

What can you do to be close to God? We have considered the following steps that you can take to cultivate a close relationship with him: 1. Know and use God’s name, Jehovah. 2. Communicate regularly with him by praying and studying his Word, the Bible. 3. Persistently do what pleases Jehovah. Based on these criteria, would you say that you are doing what is needed to be close to God? Are Draw close to God there areas that you feel you can improve on? Un- by using his name, derstandably, eﬀort is needed, but consider the praying to him, results. studying his Word, “Every eﬀort put forth to develop a close rela- and doing what pleases him tionship with God is worth it,” says Jennifer, in the United States. “This relationship brings many blessings: more trust in God, more understanding of his personality, but most of all, more love. There is no better way of life!” If you would like to enjoy a close relationship with God, Jehovah’s Witnesses will be happy to help you. They can arrange to study the Bi- ble with you, free of charge. You are also welcome to attend their Bible meetings at the local Kingdom Hall, where you will enjoy the association of those who treasure their relationship with God. As you do so, you too will come to feel as did the psalmist who stated: “As for me, drawing near to God is good for me.”—Psalm 73:28. ˇ

To request a Bible study or to locate a Kingdom Hall near you, please speak to the person who brought you this magazine or visit our Web site, www.jw.org, and look under the heading CONTACT US at the bottom of the page. Timgad A BURIED CITY REVEALS ITS SECRETS

HE intrepid explorer could not believe his region of what is today northern Algeria. Later, T eyes. There, partly buried in the sands of the they built the city of Timgad, but for a very dif- Algerian desert, stood a Roman triumphal arch! ferent purpose. When Scotsman James Bruce made this discov- Officially, the Romans founded Timgad for re- ery in 1765, he did not realize that he was actu- tired veterans, but they really built the city with ally standing above the ruins of the largest Ro- a view to weakening the resistance of the local man settlement ever built in North Africa—the tribes. Their plan was successful. The comfort- ancient city of Thamugadi, now called Timgad. able way of life in Timgad soon began to appeal Over a century later, in 1881, French archae- to the local people who came to town to sell ologists began uncovering Timgad’s well- their products. Hoping to be accepted in Tim- preserved remains. They concluded that in spite gad, where only Roman citizens were allowed to of the barren and harsh surroundings, its inhab- live, many natives willingly joined the Roman itants enjoyed a very comfortable and luxurious Legion for a 25-year term in order to obtain Ro- lifestyle. But what moved the Romans to build a man citizenship for themselves and their sons. prosperous colony in such a place? And what les- Not content with merely having Roman cit- sons can we learn from this ancient city and its izenship, some Africans eventually even inhabitants? achieved prominent positions in Timgad or oth- A HIDDEN POLITICAL PURPOSE er colonial cities. The subtle scheme of the Ro- mans to assimilate the locals was so successful When the Romans extended their rule over that only half a century after its founding, Tim- North Africa in the first century B.C.E., they en- gad was inhabited mostly by North Africans. countered fierce opposition from some nomadic tribes. How would the Romans establish peace HOW ROME SEDUCED HEARTS with the local people? At first, soldiers from How did the Romans succeed in seducing the the Third Augustan Legion built many fortified hearts of the indigenous people so quickly? For camps and guard posts in the vast mountainous one thing, they promoted equality among cit-

8 $ THE WATCHTOWER izens—a principle taught by Roman statesman Timgad prospered under Roman rule. In time, Cicero. The land was divided equally among Ro- the population of Timgad grew, and the city ex- man veterans and citizens of African origin. The panded far beyond its fortified walls. city was carefully laid out, with housing blocks The city dwellers and landowners prospered 65 feet (20 m) square that were separated by nar- from the trade with Rome, but little bene- row streets. Such an equal and orderly arrange- fit trickled down to the local farmers. In the ment was no doubt most appealing to the inhab- third century C.E., social injustice and excessive itants. taxes gave rise to revolts among small farmers. As in many Roman cities, inhabitants could Some of them, who had adopted the Catholic meet at the forum on busy market days to hear faith, joined the Donatists—a group of professed the latest news or to play games. Natives from Christians who rose up against corruption with- the nearby arid mountains could no doubt imag- in the Catholic Church.—See the box “The Dona- ine themselves walking under shaded colon- tists—Not a ‘Pure Church.’” nades on a hot and dry day or relaxing in one of After centuries of religious conflicts, civ- the many free public baths to the sound of trick- il wars, and barbarian invasions, Roman civ- ling water. They could probably see themselves ilization lost its grip on North Africa. By the seated around refreshing water fountains, chat- sixth century C.E., Timgad was burned to the ting with friends. All of this must have seemed like a dream to them. The open-air theater also played a key role in seducing the hearts of the people. With a seat- ing capacity of over 3,500, it accommodated the Timgad boisterous crowds from Timgad and neighbor- ing towns. On stage, actors introduced the audience to Rome’s taste for salacious entertainment through plays that often featured immorality or violence. Roman religion also played its part. The floors and walls of bathhouses were richly decorated with colorful mosaics showing scenes from pagan mythology. Since bathing was an important part of daily life, the inhabitants gradually became acquainted with Roman gods and religion. The attempt to assimilate the Africans into Ro- man culture was so effective that funerary steles were often adorned with triads of both the local and the Roman deities. Marketplace with elegant THE BEAUTIFUL CITY SINKS INTO OBLIVION colonnades and stalls After Emperor Trajan founded the city in 100 C.E., the Romans encouraged the produc- tion of grain, olive oil, and wine throughout A funerary stele topped North Africa. The region soon became a granary with a triad of deities for Rome, supplying the empire with these essential commodities. Like other colonial cities,

DECEMBER 1, 2014 $ 9

Neur The Donatists—Not a ‘Pure Church’ dein/R On the western side of Timgad are separated from the world. Regret- og

er the ruins of an impressive basilica tably, their actions proved other- -Violle with a baptistery, or baptism pool. wise. The Donatists became t This is a silent reminder that by involved in social and political the fourth century C.E., the city struggles and supported small had become a stronghold of the farmers in their violent rebellion Donatists—a “Christian” group against landowners and Roman that broke with the Roman church. tax collectors, actions that Timgad’s baptistery The Donatists did not approve of brought official censure upon reflects the city’s the interference of Roman emper- them. In spite of their claim, the “Christian” heritage ors in church affairs. They saw Donatists did not turn out to be a themselves as a ‘pure church,’ ‘pure church.’—John 15:19.

ground by local Arab tribes and eventually sank for tomorrow we are to die.” Though they were into oblivion for over 1,000 years. religious, the Romans lived for the pleasure “THAT’S LIVING!” of the moment, with little thought of the ulti- mate meaning and purpose of life. Paul warned Archaeologists who unearthed Timgad’s re- his fellow Christians to guard against such peo- mains were amused by a Latin inscription found ple when he said: “Do not be misled. Bad asso- at the forum. It reads: “Hunting, bathing, play- ciations spoil useful habits.”—1 Corinthians 15: ing, laughing—that’s living!” One French histori- 32, 33. an said that this “echoes a philosophy that per- Though the people of Timgad lived some haps lacks ambition, but one that some will not 1,500 years ago, views on life have not changed fail to consider as the secret of wisdom.” very much. Many people today live with only Actually, the Romans had been pursuing such the present in mind. To them, the Romans’ view a way of life for some time. The ﬁrst-century Christian apostle Paul mentioned people whose of life makes perfect sense, whatever the con- philosophy of life was “Let us eat and drink, sequences. The Bible, however, oﬀers a suc- cinct and realistic assessment when it says: “The scene of this world is changing.” It therefore Latin inscription urges us ‘not to be making use of the world to the at the forum, full.’—1 Corinthians 7:31. which reads: The ruins of Timgad bear witness to the fact “Hunting, bathing, playing, that the secret of a happy and meaningful life laughing does not lie in heeding that inscription long- —that’s living!” buried in the sands of North Africa. Rather, it lies in heeding the Bible’s reminder: “The world is passing away and so is its desire, but the one who does the will of God remains forever.” —1 John 2:17. ˇ

10 $ THE WATCHTOWER OUR READERS ASK . . .

What are the facts about Christmas?

Millions of people worldwide celebrate Christmas . . . Spare me the din of your songs.”—Amos 5: for various reasons. Some enjoy festive times 21, 23. with friends and family. Others think about God Why such strong words? Consider what the or devote time to helping the poor or needy. people of the northern kingdom of ancient Isra- By themselves, these are undoubtedly worthy el were doing. Their ﬁrst king, Jeroboam, placed deeds. However, they are clouded by the dark golden calves in the cities of Dan and Bethel and side of this holiday. induced the people to worship these rather than First, many celebrants believe that Christmas to worship Jehovah God properly at the temple in is a birthday celebration for Jesus. However, his- Jerusalem. The king also instituted festivals and torians widely concur that the date of his birth is appointed priests to help the people celebrate unknown. The Christian Book of Why notes that them.—1 Kings 12:26-33. “the early Christians refused to set aside a date What those Israelites did was seemingly for marking Jesus’ birth” because they wanted “to di- a good cause. After all, were they not doing all vorce themselves from all pagan practices.” Inter- these things in the name of worshipping God and estingly, the Bible gives no indication that Jesus pleasing him? God’s strong words through Amos ever celebrated his own birthday or anyone else’s. In contrast, he did command his followers to commemorate his death.—Luke 22:19. “When we give or receive Christmas Second, many scholars agree that most Christ- gifts, and hang green wreaths in our mas traditions have their roots in non-Christian homes and churches, how many of and pagan customs. These include Santa Claus, us know that we are probably as well as using mistletoe and the Christmas tree, observing pagan customs?” exchanging gifts, burning candles and Yule logs, —The Externals of the Catholic Church hanging decorative wreaths, and caroling. Re- garding some of these customs, the book The Ex- ternals of the Catholic Church observed: “When and other prophets indicate clearly just how God we give or receive Christmas gifts, and hang felt about such practices. Through the proph- green wreaths in our homes and churches, how et Malachi, God said: “I am Jehovah; I do not many of us know that we are probably observing change.” (Malachi 3:6) Does that not tell us how pagan customs?” God feels about the many Christmas celebrations You, though, may wonder what is wrong with today? following these seemingly innocent customs. After considering the above facts, millions of Consider this third point as an answer. God does people have decided to abstain from celebrating not approve of the blending of pagan customs Christmas. Instead, they ﬁnd joy and true satis- with pure worship. Through His prophet Amos, faction in spending time with their friends and Jehovah God said to His wayward worshippers family and in helping the poor and needy when- in ancient Israel: “I hate, I despise your festivals ever they wish throughout the year. ˇ

DECEMBER 1, 2014 $ 11 “The Insight of a Man Certainly Slows Down His Anger” A college basketball coach is ﬁred because of his uncontrolled anger. A child throws a temper tantrum for not getting his way. A mother gets into a shouting match with her son because of his messy room.

LL of us have seen people get angry, and no A doubt we ourselves have become irate at one time or another. While we may view anger as a negative emotion that should be suppressed, we often feel that we have a valid reason to be upset, especially when someone appears to over- step our sense of justice. An article by the Ameri- can Psychological Association even suggests that “anger is a completely normal, usually healthy, human emotion.” Such a view may seem plausible when we consider what the Christian apostle Paul wrote under divine inspiration. Acknowledging that there may be times when people become an- What can you do to control your anger? gry, he said: “Be wrathful, but do not sin; do not let the sun set while you are still angry.” (Ephesians 4:26) In view of this, should we vent aging Christians to avoid giving vent to anger. our anger, or should we do what we can to con- Interestingly, the American Psychological As- trol it? sociation article goes on to say: “Research has SHOULD YOU GET ANGRY? found that ‘letting it rip’ with anger actually es- When Paul gave that counsel about anger, he calates anger and aggression and does nothing to apparently had in mind the words of the psalm- help you . . . resolve the situation.” ist who wrote: “Be agitated, but do not sin.” How, then, can we “put away” anger and all its (Psalm 4:4) What, though, was the intent of bad eﬀects? Wise King Solomon of ancient Isra- Paul’s inspired admonition? He went on to ex- el wrote: “The insight of a man certainly slows plain: “Put away from yourselves every kind of down his anger, and it is beauty on his part to malicious bitterness, anger, wrath, screaming, overlook an oﬀense.” (Proverbs 19:11) How does and abusive speech, as well as everything injuri- “the insight of a man” help when rage wells up ous.” (Ephesians 4:31) Paul was in fact encour- within him?

12 $ THE WATCHTOWER HOW INSIGHT SLOWS DOWN ANGER should you do? “Take a few moments to breathe Insight is the ability to see into a situation. To deeply and count to 10,” suggests a Mayo Clin- have insight means to see beyond the surface of ic article on anger management. Yes, stop and a matter. How does that help when we are of- think what the cause of the problem is and what fended or provoked? the consequences of your intended action might When we see an injustice, we may well be- be. Let insight slow down your anger—even dis- come indignant. However, if we follow our emo- pel it.—1 Samuel 25:32-35. tions and react violently, we may end up hurting In a similar way, many today have been helped ourselves or someone else. Just as an uncon- to control their anger. Sebastian explained how, trolled fire can burn down a house, the flare of as a 23-year-old inmate in a Polish prison, he anger may destroy our reputation and our rela- learned to control his temper and strong emo- tionships with others, even with God. So when tions through a study of the Bible. “First, I think we feel anger welling up inside us, it is time to about the problem,” he said. “Then, I try to ap- take a deeper look into the situation. Seeing a ply the Bible’s counsel. I found that the Bible is more complete picture of what is happening will the best guidebook.” surely help us to control our emotions. Setsuo followed basically the same tactic. He Solomon’s father, King David, narrowly es- said: “I used to shout at others when I was irri- caped incurring bloodguilt in connection with tated by them at work. Now that I’ve studied the a man named Nabal, thanks to David’s being Bible, instead of shouting I ask myself: ‘Who is at helped to see into the situation. David and his fault anyway? Am I not the one causing the prob- men protected Nabal’s sheep in the Judean wil- lem?’” Thinking about such questions slowed derness. When the time came for shearing the down his anger, and he was able to contain the flock, David asked Nabal for some provisions. strong feelings that welled up in his heart. At that, Nabal answered: “Do I have to take my The emotion of anger may be very strong, but bread and my water and the meat that I butch- counsel from God’s Word is stronger still. By ap- ered for my shearers and give it to men who plying the Bible’s wise counsel and praying for come from who knows where?” What an insult! God’s help, you too can let your insight slow When David heard those words, he, with some down or control your anger. ˇ 400 men, set out to annihilate Nabal and his household.—1 Samuel 25:4-13. Applying Bible counsel can help you Nabal’s wife, Abigail, learned about the inci- to control strong emotions dent and went out to see David. Upon meeting David and his men, she fell at his feet and said: “Let your servant girl speak to you, and listen to the words of your servant girl.” Then, she explained to David how senseless Nabal was and pointed out that David would regret taking revenge and shedding blood.—1 Samuel 25:24-31. What insight did David gain from Abigail’s words that helped to defuse the tense situation? First, he saw that Nabal was a senseless man by nature, and second, David saw that he could in- cur bloodguilt if he avenged himself. Like Da- vid, you may be infuriated by something. What

DECEMBER 1, 2014 $ 13 Should I Borrow Money?

“Borrowing is like a wedding; repaying is like mourning.” —A Swahili proverb.

HIS saying is well-known to people in East T Africa, and it undoubtedly reﬂects the sen- timent of many in lands around the world. Is that how you feel about borrowing money from a friend or other sources? Though it might seem advisable at times, is it a good idea? What are the dangers and pitfalls of borrowing? Another Swahili saying gets to the heart of the matter. It says: “Borrowing and lending spoil a friendship.” Indeed, debts can put friendships and relationships in jeopardy. Even with the best of plans and the most sincere intentions, things do not always turn out as expected. For example, if time passes and due repayments are not is paid back, he is under obligation to the lend- made, the lender may become irritated. Resent- er. True is another African saying: “If you borrow ment could build, and the relationship between a man’s legs, you will go where he directs you.” the lender and the borrower—and even between The idea is that one who is heavily in debt is no their families—may become strained. Since loans longer at liberty to do what he would like. are a potential source of friction, we might view Repaying what one borrows, therefore, must them as a last resort rather than an easy solution be given high priority. Otherwise, diﬃculties to money problems. will likely arise. Mounting debts can result in Borrowing money can also endanger a per- much distress, as well as sleepless nights, over- son’s relationship with God. How? First of all, work, bickering between husband and wife, and the Bible says that it is a wicked person who even family breakups, not to mention possi- deliberately and knowingly refuses to repay his ble lawsuits or imprisonment. There is wis- debts. (Psalm 37:21) It also makes clear that “the dom in the words found at Romans 13:8: “Do borrower is a slave to the lender.” (Proverbs 22:7) not owe anything to anyone except to love one The borrower must realize that until the money another.”

14 $ THE WATCHTOWER “Looking at material things from a spiritual perspective is a protection”

IS IT NECESSARY? Rule: “All things, therefore, that you want men to In view of all of this, it is best to be cautious do to you, you also must do to them.”—Matthew when it comes to borrowing money. It is prudent 7:12. to ask: Is there a real need to borrow? Is it a mat- HELPFUL BIBLE GUIDELINES ter of saving your means of livelihood so as to The Bible offers a simple antidote to the urge care for your family? Or is there a measure of to borrow money. It says: “To be sure, there is greed involved, perhaps a desire to live beyond great gain in godly devotion along with content- one’s means? In most cases, it would be better to ment.” (1 Timothy 6:6) In other words, being make do with less than to obligate oneself by content with what one has is the best way to es- borrowing. cape the sad consequences of borrowing. Admit- Of course, there may be exceptions, such as tedly, however, it is not easy to be content in to- when an emergency arises and there does not day’s world of instant gratification. That is where seem to be any other way out. Even so, if a per- “godly devotion” comes into the picture. In what son decides to borrow, he should show himself way? to be a person of good principles. How can this Take, for example, a Christian couple in Asia. be done? In their younger years, they admired those who First, never take advantage of someone just could afford to own a house. So they decided to because he or she seems to be better-off than oth- buy one with their savings and money borrowed ers. We should not feel that when a person ap- from a bank and relatives. Soon, however, they pears to be well-off, he owes it to us to help us began to feel the heavy burden of high monthly financially. Nor should we feel that we are free of payments. They took on more work, putting in any moral obligation to act with honest inten- long days, which left them little time for their tions toward such a person. Do not be envious children. “The stress, pain, and lack of sleep felt of those who seem to enjoy financial security. like a heavy rock on my head. It was suffocat- —Proverbs 28:22. ing,” said the husband. Then, make sure to repay what you have bor- In time, they remembered the words of 1 Tim- rowed, and do so promptly. If the lender does not othy 6:6 and decided that the only solution was stipulate a specific timetable, you should, and to sell the house. It took two years before they you should stick to it. It is recommended that were finally relieved of their burden. What did you put your agreement in writing in order to this couple learn from their experience? “Look- avoid misunderstandings on either side. (Jeremi- ing at material things from a spiritual perspec- ah 32:9, 10) If possible, return what is borrowed tive is a protection,” they concluded. to the lender personally so that you can thank The Swahili proverb mentioned at the outset him yourself. Conscientiousness in returning is well-known to many. Yet it has not stopped what you borrow makes for good relations. Jesus people from borrowing. In light of the Bible prin- said in his Sermon on the Mount: “Just let your ciples considered above, would it not be the word ‘Yes’ mean yes, your ‘No,’ no.” (Matthew 5: course of wisdom to think seriously about the 37) In addition, always bear in mind the Golden question, Should I borrow money? ˇ

DECEMBER 1, 2014 $ 15 BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED

How can children learn to love God? Your children can learn to love God only if they have evidence that he exists and that he loves them. To love God, they need to know him. (1 John 4:8) For example, they need to know: What was God’s purpose for creating man? Why does God allow suﬀering? What will God do for mankind in the future?—Read Philippians 1:9. To help your children to love God, you must show them that you love him yourself. When they see that, they will likely follow your example. —Read Deuteronomy 6:5-7; Proverbs 22:6.

How can you reach your children’s heart? God’s Word is powerful. (Hebrews 4:12) So help your children learn its basic teachings. To reach the hearts of people, Jesus asked questions, lis- Use lessons from creation to help tened, and explained the Scriptures. To reach your your child to know and to love God children’s heart, you can imitate Jesus’ ways of teaching.—Read Luke 24:15-19, 27, 32. In addition, Bible accounts of how God dealt with people can help children to know and to love God. Publications designed for this purpose are available at www.jw.org.—Read 2 Timothy 3:16. For more information, see chapter 14 of this book, published by Jehovah’s Witnesses Available at www.jw.org, or send your request for a free copy to one of the WHAT DOES addresses on page 2 THE BIBLE Really TEACH? READ ANSWERS TO MORE BIBLE QUESTIONS ONLINE

n Free downloads p Bible available Visit www.jw.org, of this magazine online in over or scan code s o and past issues 100 languages wp14 12/01-E 140905